the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
do_v if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o at_o that_o time_n distinct_a orderâ—_n with_o distinct_a office_n or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v titus_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o hundred_o city_n that_o be_v in_o crect_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v evangelist_n but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelist_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v man_n extraordinary_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o settle_a residence_n upon_o any_o one_o charge_n they_o be_v comites_fw-la et_fw-la vicarii_fw-la apostoloâ—um_fw-la vice-apostle_n who_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la and_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n speak_v evangâ—lizare_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20.28_o but_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v to_o this_o agree_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 5._o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v need_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v and_o officer_n of_o a_o rank_a high_o than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reckon_v ephesian_n 4.11_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o officer_n be_v make_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o both_o of_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_z and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v appear_v from_o divers_a author_n who_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o their_o several_a peregrination_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sâ—â—ectymnuus_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o travail_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o their_o journeying_n after_o their_o go_v thither_o and_o first_o of_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o must_v be_v so_o when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o this_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n or_o absent_a from_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1.3_o and_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o regulate_v &_o order_v that_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v find_v with_o paul_n at_o miletum_n for_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o miletum_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o never_o come_v more_o into_o macedonia_n and_o at_o rome_n we_o find_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n with_o himand_n those_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 13.23_o to_o philâ—mon_a to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o timothy_n as_o his_o companion_n at_o these_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v he_o again_o at_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n paulâ—_n life_n after_o his_o first_o answer_v before_o nero_n and_o when_o he_o say_v his_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n 4.6.10.11.12.16_o not_o from_o ephesus_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o there_o because_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o most_o of_o his_o companion_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n he_o say_v tychieus_fw-la have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v up_o into_o one_o totall_n what_o be_v say_v the_o several_a journey_n and_o station_n of_o timothy_n the_o order_n of_o they_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a church_n and_o place_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n fix_v to_o one_o church_n or_o precinct_n and_o then_o by_o assume_v that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v titus_n after_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o crect_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n 4.10_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n and_o not_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v again_o to_o corinth_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n death_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v not_o into_o crect_n but_o unto_o dalmatia_n and_o after_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v 3._o conclusion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o be_v be_v not_o fix_v star_n in_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n make_v even_o the_o most_o fix_a star_n planetary_a call_v they_o frequent_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o most_o use_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o their_o errand_n full_o do_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o their_o several_a journey_n we_o challenge_v any_o of_o they_o to_o show_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n of_o a_o particucular_a church_n who_o motion_n be_v as_o planetary_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o that_o fail_v to_o show_v that_o after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n go_v abroad_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o return_v either_o to_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n present_a abode_n or_o appointment_n but_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v show_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evangelist_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o afterward_o also_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o be_v evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n for_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o that_o be_v make_v evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o degrade_v they_o from_o a_o superior_a office_n to_o a_o inferior_a and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a but_o sacrilegious_a to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a reproach_n
anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâ—te_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâ—ps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâ—olus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ—_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ—_n that_o theâ—e_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ—_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ—_n â—retâ—_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ—_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ—_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâ—delphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ—_n also_o iâ—_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventâ—râ—_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ—_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâ—reâ—lus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauâ—rrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâ—â—nicuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâ—deâ—_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâ—conos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ—_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
so_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v god_n great_a promise_n to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o gospel-time_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o priest_n and_o levite_n 66.21_o allude_v to_o the_o officer_n that_o then_o be_v in_o be_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a priest_n such_o as_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n style_v 2.9_o for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o such_o a_o special_a office_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n such_o a_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n to_o all_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o after_o this_o the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o hâ—_n will_v send_v firth_n labourer_n into_o hiâ—_n haruâ—st_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o reveal_v himself_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 42_o and_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o when_o judas_n be_v number_v with_o they_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n from_o which_o by_o transgression_n he_o fall_v 25._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n and_o the_o loâ—_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o 3._o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o call_n gift_n and_o work_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o by_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o insallible_a and_o who_o commission_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a 2.2_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v other_o also_o and_o this_o ministry_n dispense_v by_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esteem_v as_o a_o ministry_n by_o divine_a institution_n 1.7_o paul_n style_v epâ—phras_n a_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n tychicus_n he_o call_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n distinguish_v from_o those_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v as_o true_o by_o divine_a appointment_n as_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o 1._o the_o same_o god_n that_o set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n 2d_o than_o prophet_n the_o same_o god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v teacher_n some_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o and_o not_o all_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o have_v all_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o natural_a conscience_n about_o it_o be_v all_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n and_o if_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n have_v place_v these_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n what_o be_v man_n who_o be_v but_o â—_o worm_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o displace_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n 4.11_o the_o same_o christ_n give_v also_o some_o to_o bâ—_n pastorâ—_n and_o to_o be_v teacher_n 3._o the_o sâ—me_n holy_a spirit_n which_o say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2.7_o and_o who_o commit_v to_o paul_n thâ—_n gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o thâ—_n flock_v of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o where_o record_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o spirit_n infallible_a nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o yet_o be_v it_o say_v express_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hâ—d_v make_v they_o overseer_n over_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o saint_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o tychichus_n epaphras_n 2d_o and_o onesimus_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v real_o add_v to_o the_o church_n werâ—_n no_o lessâ—_n true_o saint_n than_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v immediate_o by_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n aforemention_v do_v no_o lâ—sse_o true_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o more_o eminent_o for_o their_o employment_n extraordinary_a as_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o and_o give_v to_o they_o both_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o dispense_v his_o ordinance_n so_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a or_o arbitrary_a but_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o woe_n denounce_v if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16_o so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o archippus_n no_o where_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n extraordinary_a be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n which_o he_o also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 4.17_o now_o if_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o son_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v design_v peculiar_a person_n to_o this_o office_n than_o the_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o peculiar_a name_n or_o title_n 2._o whereby_o the_o person_n thus_o design_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o saint_n if_o god_n have_v give_v peculiar_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o the_o person_n design_v to_o this_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o saint_n than_o this_o office_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o be_v the_o denomination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o thing_n 2.2_o according_a to_o truth_n if_o adam_n give_v distinguish_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n sure_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v where_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o person_n design_v to_o this_o office_n peculiar_a name_n and_o title_n 20.28_o 1._o these_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n respective_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o real_a distinction_n as_o well_o as_o nominal_a betwixt_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n 6.6_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v teacher_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o that_o do_v instruct_v and_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v 5.17_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o rule_v well_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a way_n as_o state-officer_n but_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 13.24_o 4._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v rule_v and_o inspection_n over_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o that_o inspection_n 5._o they_o be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 12.42_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o may_v appoint_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n and_o if_o the_o master_n call_v they_o steward_n let_v all_o saint_n do_v so_o who_o
a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o text_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o in_o office_n peculiar_o call_v and_o send_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o the_o apostle_n permit_v all_o prophet_n i_o man_n in_o office_n to_o prophesy_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o gift_a brethren_n if_o out_o of_o office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n three_o though_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o infringe_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n to_o warrant_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n yet_o we_o add_v for_o the_o more_o full_a vindication_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o mention_v yea_o and_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v only_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v and_o prefer_v before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o also_o before_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v officer_n extraordinary_o send_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o vvn_n from_o ordinary_a gift_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n denote_v the_o pastor_n work_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o teacher_n work_n but_o prophesy_v be_v different_a from_o both_o these_o consi_v partly_o in_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n as_o act._n 11.27_o 28._o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n frâ—m_n jerusalem_n unto_o antiâ—â—h_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o the_o wâ—rld_n 2._o partly_o in_o a_o infallible_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o by_o industry_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o prophet_n herein_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o prophesy_v be_v extraordinary_a ver_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n tongue_n interpretation_n revelation_n be_v join_v together_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o this_o text_n can_v justify_v our_o lay-preacher_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o these_o have_v we_o may_v fill_v many_o page_n with_o quotation_n of_o author_n that_o consent_v with_o we_o in_o this_o last_o calv._n inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sec._n 10._o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n loc_n come_v clas_o 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 558._o aret._n prob_fw-la lo._n 61._o de_fw-la prophetia_fw-la gerh._n come_v loc_n tom_fw-mi 6._o the_o minist_n ecc._n diodat_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 6_o 23._o gomarus_n on_o rom._n 12.6_o synops._fw-la purioris_fw-la theolog._n disp_n 42._o thes_n 22._o our_o english_a annotat._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o against_o this_o three_o position_n assert_v the_o prophesy_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n object_v which_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n object_n 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o desire_v this_o gift_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o seek_v to_o excel_v therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a other_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v of_o prophesy_v elysaeus_fw-la desire_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o elias_n spirit_n 2_o king_n 2.9_o be_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a the_o faithful_a might_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_o seek_v after_o they_o especial_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o way_n prescribe_v vers_fw-la 13._o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n many_o do_v study_v and_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 19.20_o 2_o kin._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o 2_o kin._n 3.15_o and_o out_o of_o they_o god_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o special_a ambassador_n to_o his_o church_n object_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o prophesy_a as_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o of_o ordinary_a prophesy_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o extraordinary_a prophesy_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o all_o the_o extraordinary_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o whether_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v object_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o appear_v because_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n 1._o for_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o liberty_n for_o edification_n and_o then_o 2._o for_o woman_n forbid_v they_o altogether_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n say_v they_o be_v here_o name_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v all_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers_n 6_o 14_o 2d_o 26._o and_o of_o extraordinary_a psalm_n and_o revelation_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o all_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v prophet_n v_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o these_o prophet_n be_v person_n in_o office_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n superior_a to_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o propheâ—y_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.6_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o woman_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o man_n in_o corinth_n simple_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n whether_o of_o tongue_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o such_o like_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o but_o to_o lay_v down_o rule_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o man_n in_o office_n how_o they_o shall_v regulate_v their_o prophesy_a for_o the_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o he_o whole_o exclude_v the_o woman_n from_o this_o work_n answ._n 4._o we_o may_v further_o answer_v that_o by_o woman_n here_o
call_n be_v always_o join_v either_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v undoubted_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o other_o their_o immediate_a call_n thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o john_n baptist_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n by_o show_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o which_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v appropriate_v by_o himself_o joh._n 1.23_o and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v let_v they_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o tongue_n or_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o some_o supernatural_a prediction_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n will_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n bring_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.16_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n thus_o jer._n 29.8_o 9_o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n and_o your_o diviner_n deceive_v you_o neither_o hearken_v to_o your_o dream_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o dream_n visionâ—_n â—nd_v revelation_n and_o hold_v forth_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o difference_n without_o which_o the_o former_a iâ—_n insufficient_a prima_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipua_fw-la probationis_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v gerhard_n est_fw-la harmonia_fw-la &_o congruentia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la revelarâ_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctriâ—e_n they_o preach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n telâ—_n we_o that_o false_a christâ—_n shall_v arise_v and_o false_a prophet_n â—4_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2.9_o these_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o if_o â—rue_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la because_o wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o confirm_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n such_o be_v popish_a miracle_n false_o so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v either_o lie_a prodigy_n or_o prodigious_a lie_n this_o caution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n if_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v his_o authority_n of_o preach_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o brag_v of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o prediction_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o his_o wonder_n as_o lie_a wonder_n 9_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 1616._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o this_o brother_n or_o that_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o fiction_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o such_o lie_a prodigy_n because_o against_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o â—…the_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n quest._n 2_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n answ._n though_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o freewill_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o freegrace_n in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n yet_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a question_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o call_v ecclesiâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n for_o god_n as_o chemnitius_n observe_v have_v by_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a form_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a call_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o need_n of_o a_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o they_o themselves_o ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v elder_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o immediate_a call_n have_v not_o cease_v together_o with_o their_o person_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n some_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o these_o be_v temporary_a some_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v perpetual_a now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o our_o day_n such_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v as_o they_o have_v but_o as_o our_o officer_n be_v
minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n then_o present_a only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la generali_fw-la out_o of_o the_o general_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o to_o we_o be_v very_o irrational_a 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n his_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a way_n yet_o he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n now_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n this_o will_v open_v to_o private_a man_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o congregation_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n baptize_v a_o child_n he_o baptize_v he_o only_o into_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n he_o can_v baptize_v into_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfixednesse_n of_o his_o civil_a habitation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o church_n in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n and_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n beyond_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o heathen_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o heathen_n convert_v we_o demand_v by_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o a_o private_a christian._n this_o our_o brethren_n abhor_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o act_n oâ—_n office_n and_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o officer_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o minister_n say_v they_o can_v perform_v any_o pastoral_n act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v these_o hundred_o convert_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n and_o a_o church_n they_o can_v be_v till_o baptize_v neither_o can_v they_o join_v as_o member_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n by_o that_o minister_n into_o who_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v outward_o and_o solemn_o admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o first_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o baptize_v but_o first_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 2.41_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o heathen_a convert_n shall_v regular_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o hundred_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o habitual_a power_n into_o act_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n regular_o and_o warrantable_o baptize_v they_o 6._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n after_o his_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o officer_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o revel_n 14.5_o where_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v be_v express_o mention_v and_o so_o also_o isa._n 66.21_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v evangelical_n pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v by_o office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o they_o only_a deut._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ephes._n 1.2_o 7._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v sick_a or_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o long_a while_n absent_a upon_o just_a occasion_n that_o all_o this_o while_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o congregation_n must_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o without_o any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o private_a christian._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o such_o case_n may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o hold_v communion_n of_o office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o these_o act_n be_v act_n of_o office_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o absurdity_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n bring_v by_o mr_n hudson_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 80._o only_o we_o shall_v craâ—e_v leave_n to_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n allege_v by_o the_o forenamed_a author_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o what_o respect_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o nor_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v one_o nor_o the_o ministry_n one_o nor_o the_o communion_n one_o which_o they_o have_v each_o with_o other_o again_o pag._n 90._o he_o say_v if_o a_o minister_n may_v pray_v prithee_o and_o bless_v another_o congregation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o seal_n among_o they_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v that_o distinction_n of_o preach_v by_o office_n and_o exercise_v his_o gift_n only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o desire_v of_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a set_z constant_a church-assembly_n we_o can_v find_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o part_v with_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v necessary_o answer_v two_o objection_n obj._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a and_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o mr_n hooker_n 61._o answ._n though_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o
keep_v the_o sabbath_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o chief_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o people_n further_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o this_o also_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v many_o among_o we_o for_o popular_a election_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o have_v so_o many_o substantial_a text_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n four_o because_o it_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o papist_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o as_o be_v former_o phrased_a to_o bishop_n baptize_v christian_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n other_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v with_o every_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o be_v not_o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o ordination_n 2._o because_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v after_o age_n but_o the_o catechetical_a head_n enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o age_n 3._o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o that_o none_o ignorant_a thereof_o though_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o church-member_n and_o as_o one_o ground_v in_o catechisticall_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n we_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n thus_o d._n ames_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n 76._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v here_o mean_v totum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la the_o whole_a ministry_n bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v also_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 1._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n understand_v ordination_n and_o ordination_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v put_v say_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o from_o this_o very_a text_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v church-discipline_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o more_o rational_o assert_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church-ministry_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v a_o ministry_n overthrow_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o gospel-churche_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o m._n cartwright_n confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o opposite_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o text._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v which_o appear_v in_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n overthrow_v christianity_n whereas_o if_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o rest_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v so_o cartwright_n now_o then_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n we_o may_v we_o hope_v safe_o and_o convince_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o oppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v as_o well_o oppose_v the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n and_o therein_o overthrow_n christianity_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o thesis_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n in_o they_o object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o no_o more_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n this_o objection_n fight_v as_o much_o against_o election_n as_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v twelve_o but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n our_o thesis_n be_v of_o ordinary_a officer_n they_o that_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n must_v prove_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v make_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o else_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n object_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o nor_o a_o word_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o apostle_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o practise_v he_o ordain_v deacon_n elder_n and_o timothy_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o we_o that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o also_o 3._o if_o we_o compare_v tit._n 1.5_o with_o act._n 6.3_o 5._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n be_v mean_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 6._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tit._n 1.5_o object_n 3._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o blood_n be_v forbid_v as_o paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o shave_v viz._n for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o have_v their_o public_a officer_n thus_o set_v apart_o answ._n 1._o no_o circumstance_n of_o any_o one_o text_n where_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v use_v
these_o very_o grow_v und_n and_o principle_n now_o than_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v the_o parental_a cause_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o people_n that_o read_v these_o line_n will_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o ministry_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o rome_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v against_o this_o proposition_n be_v object_n if_o we_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o ordination_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o their_o ordination_n must_v also_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v their_o ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v not_o our_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o may_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o scripture_n ordination_n answ._n before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v aright_o their_o objection_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n object_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo._fw-la we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o say_v answ._n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o ambassador_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o say_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o minister_n be_v no_o romish_a institution_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o great_a objection_n which_o some_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sum_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n object_n be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v our_o minister_n ergo._fw-la but_o here_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o utter_o false_a we_o say_v ans._n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n ofchrist_n pass_v to_o we_o through_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o do_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v full_o make_v out_o to_o our_o respective_a congregation_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v for_o this_o end_n offer_v these_o ensue_a consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n among_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11.12.13·_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o baptise_v always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 16.18_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n 11.26_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a that_o it_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3.21_o luc._n 1.33_o isaiah_n 9.6.7_o by_o all_o these_o teâ—ts_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v iâ—_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o minister_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n government_n if_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a ordinance_n as_o some_o say_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a and_o general_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v â—asse_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v have_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o precept_n of_o scripture_n 145._o and_o also_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o same_o task_n be_v also_o undertake_v by_o mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n but_o for_o brevity_n we_o forebear_v transcribe_v they_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o christian_a church_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o overthrow_n they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n afterwards_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o then_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v she_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n vers._n 6._o and_o she_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
full_o prove_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n 5._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n who_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o again_o note_n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o by_o bishop_n can_v be_v mean_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o of_o such_o there_o never_o be_v as_o our_o episcopal_a man_n say_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v nor_o a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 6._o we_o argue_v from_o these_o very_a text_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6.7_o 8._o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o temporary_a and_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o â—undem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a stand_v and_o perpetual_a minister_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n minister_n nor_o of_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 7._o all_o distinct_a officer_n must_v have_v distinct_a work_n and_o operation_n nam_fw-la operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a commission_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n ergâ—_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n appear_v from_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a with_o bishop_n to_o all_o presbyter_n so_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n and_o operation_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7.17_o 24._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 18.17_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v you_o away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n these_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o biship_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o not_o by_o all_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2·6_n and_o to_o which_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o private_a member_n be_v not_o church-ruler_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o saint_n and_o ruler_n heb._n 13.24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o these_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o jurdifiction_n and_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n 8._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o thâ—â—gh_v we_o read_v that_o one_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o another_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o officer_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o evangelistâ—_n and_o the_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n above_o deacon_n but_o we_o likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n above_o â—n_n apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelist_n no_o deacon_n above_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o other_o presbyter_n 6._o lasâ—ly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o according_a to_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n either_o he_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a or_o superior_a our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o superior_a order_n must_v have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o above_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n but_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—rgo_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n jerome_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o judicaret_fw-la and_o before_o there_o be_v through_o the_o diveâ—â—_n instinct_n division_n in_o religion_n and_o
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o creâ—â—_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o iâ—_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thiâ—_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o
for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o diocese_n till_o 260._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n church_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n formal_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o believer_n become_v so_o numerous_a in_o these_o great_a city_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 5.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n johns_n time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o meeting_n place_n be_v frequent_v promiscuous_o and_o indistinct_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o different_a meeting_n place_n yet_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n not_o church_n act._n 8.1_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 22.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n not_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 14.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o act._n 20.71_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—m_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o six_o church_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n wâ—re_v not_o diocesan_n bishopâ—_n but_o congrecongregational_a presbyterâ—_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o though_o polyâ—arpe_n by_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la by_o other_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v all_o one_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o long_o after_o even_o in_o irenaus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o phrasi_fw-la pontificia_fw-la whether_o bishop_n antonomasticâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v or_o whither_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o second_o answer_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture-argument_n draw_v from_o the_o asian_a angel_n chap._n vii_o contain_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o our_o scripture-argument_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v brief_a reply_n unto_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v give_v bring_v against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v return_v unto_o all_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o these_o text_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presbyterian_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n to_o a_o sameness_n of_o function_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—_o presbyter_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o name_n be_v as_o smectâ—ymnuus_n say_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o name_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o office_n nor_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o imposition_n of_o name_n nor_o want_v variety_n to_o express_v himself_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o denomination_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n &_o it_o be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o so_o have_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la this_o we_o prove_v from_o titus_n 1.5.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o other_o place_n never_o yet_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o there_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o though_o they_o be_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n call_v from_o divers_a part_n and_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o milâ—tum_n to_o make_v the_o new-minted_a answer_n seem_v probable_a they_o bring_v the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o relate_v say_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o 31._o verse_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o â—y_a the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n now_o with_o who_o do_v paul_n spend_v his_o three_o year_n not_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v paul_n metropolicall_a visitation_n not_o of_o a_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o all_o the_o asian_a prelate_n to_o all_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o hierom_n reply_n theodâ—ret_n chrys._n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o counsel_n and_o purposely_o find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadly_a blow_n that_o this_o text_n giveâ—_n to_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v that_o conjecture_n upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n from_o miletum_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o church_n sure_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v and_o that_o be_v ephesus_n he_o send_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v for_o any_o other_o elder_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n then_o present_a at_o ephesus_n 3._o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o hierom_n presbyteros_fw
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
themselves_o of_o power_n of_o govern_v then_o as_o dr._n bilson_n say_v they_o can_v lose_v their_o apostleship_n have_v they_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n they_o have_v no_o more_o part_v with_o their_o power_n of_o govern_v than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v up_o presbyter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o ordinary_a commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v viz._n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o as_o never_o to_o see_v they_o more_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o governme_n nt_v call_v legislative_a in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n for_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n call_v executive_a in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o think_v m_o eet_n shall_v hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reserve_n of_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o first_o then_o that_o they_o never_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v give_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n at_o philippi_n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n reply_n and_o other_o give_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o quite_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n understand_v single_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o many_o bishop_n to_o go_v vern_v one_o city_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n 3._o another_o text_n bring_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v from_o bishop_n unto_o deacon_n leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o presbyter_n there_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o choice_n or_o qualification_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n reply_n 1._o this_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o forâ—all_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a bishop_n or_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v will_v have_v distinct_o express_v or_o at_o least_o hint_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o to_o have_v set_v as_o it_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o eschocheon_n of_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a house_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o observe_v bishop_n may_v then_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n like_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canonâ—_n forbid_v one_o single_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o crete_n titus_n may_v have_v find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v set_v up_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o those_o city_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n fight_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 4._o this_o answer_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o crâ—â—tâ—_n if_o they_o be_v arch-bishop_n than_o their_o office_n be_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v one_o of_o no_o little_a note_n among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n that_o stout_o maintain_v this_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n 5._o whereas_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o prove_v that_o the_o elderâ—_n be_v not_o only_o call_v bishop_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v bishop_n in_o our_o brthrens_n sense_n because_o these_o elder_n be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o say_v some_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n which_o hint_n unto_o we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o interpretation_n be_v novel_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o we_o believe_v reply_n our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o come_v in_o this_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v call_v laici_fw-la and_o their_o ministrs_n clerici_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o view_v all_o the_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o translate_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v fore-armed_n we_o against_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o he_o maen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sâ—y_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâ—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ—_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ—_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ—_n aâ—pstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
ecclesiastical_a custom_n thus_o far_o smectymâ—uns_v and_o thus_o jerom_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o our_o episcopal_a doctor_n will_v make_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o by_o apostolical_a appointment_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n also_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o place_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o 4_o the_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la convenient_a scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordâ—nationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la this_o quotation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v afterward_o we_o bring_v it_o now_o only_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o day_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n 2._o that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v prospicieâ—te_a concilio_fw-la be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o in_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o one_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o quest._n dr._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v undertake_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n answ._n to_o make_v out_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 140._o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o who_o elaborate_a write_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a sure_o we_o be_v that_o clemens_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o undoubted_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o presbyter_n p._n 57.58_o not_o as_o b._n hall_n say_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n clemens_n to_o remove_v their_o present_a sedition_n tell_v they_o how_o god_n have_v always_o appoint_v several_a order_n in_o his_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o appoint_v a_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n through_o country_n and_o city_n 54._o in_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o constitute_v the_o first_o fruit_n approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v here_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v bishop_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a city_n afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n 347._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o a_o village_n or_o in_o a_o little_a city_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la noâ—eâ—_n episcopi_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a but_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v but_o two_o officer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o three_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o recite_v order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v mention_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o clemens_n add_v pag._n 57_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v a_o contention_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v the_o foresay_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v take_v phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.21_o heb._n 1.4_o revel_v 11._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n pag._n 57.58_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o contention_n arise_v about_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o the_o church_n find_v out_o another_o way_n by_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n ordain_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o proposition_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v pag._n 57.62.69.72_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n legimus_fw-la the_o like_a record_n we_o have_v of_o polycarpe_n that_o famous_a disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v also_o within_o the_o first_o century_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v also_o but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n &_o persuade_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n nay_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o say_v pag._n 158.159_o that_o elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v by_o common_a advice_n be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v layman_n gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n bring_v in_o jerom_n word_n for_o word_n affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o again_o a_o three_o sort_n say_v this_o advance_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o name_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a ministery_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n say_v before_o this_o advance_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o this_o advance_n be_v make_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o st._n jerom._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n the_o administration_n and_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o now_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n here_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o to_o all_o these_o quotation_n we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o l._n
ignatius_n require_v of_o hero_n to_o who_o he_o say_v keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la which_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v concredit_v this_o holy_a depositum_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a in_o ignatius_n to_o this_o holy_a word_n we_o embrace_v other_o thing_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o true_a ignatius_n we_o reject_v as_o adulterinâ—_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n proposition_n 4._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o irâ—naeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o polycaâ—pe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la and_o that_o clemens_n be_v make_v the_o three_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o praescription_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n and_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o advance_v the_o episcopal_a cause_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v mean_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o gerrhard_n say_v pâ—rasi_fw-la ponâ—ificiâ_fw-la not_o a_o bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a not_o in_o a_o apostolical_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o many_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o irenâ—us_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o call_v aâ—iâ—etus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorâ—s_n xistâ—â—s_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o presbyterâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la te_fw-la pracesserunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o also_o nec_fw-la polycarpus_n aniceto_fw-la suasit_fw-la ut_fw-la servaret_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la successerat_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la servandam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicebaâ—_n tâ—rtullian_n also_o in_o his_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o callâ—_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n seniorâ—_n or_o presbyteâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la senioreâ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a for_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n to_o say_v that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v â—ishopâ—_n be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n otherwise_o we_o must_v just_o charge_v they_o of_o which_o they_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o endeavour_v from_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o brethren_n do_v frequent_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o â—aith_o 20._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v those_o that_o be_v madebishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o conceive_v advantage_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n for_o the_o same_o author_n do_v speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o presbyter_n call_v they_o also_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o quapropter_fw-la â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la obaudirâ—_n oporâ—et_o his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionâ—â—_n hâ—beâ—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolâ—s_n sicuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopaâ—us_a succession_n charissa_n veritatis_fw-la certâ—m_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la accâ—perunt_fw-la reâ—iquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistuâ—â—_n à _fw-fr principals_n successione_n &_o quâ—cunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la heretic_n &_o mala_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la sciâ—dâ—ntes_fw-la &_o â—latos_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la placeâ—â—â—s_v 〈…〉_z â—t_z hypocritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o cap._n 44_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—ibus_fw-la absistâ—re_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la vero_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la presbyâ—â—rii_fw-la ordine_fw-la sâ—rmonem_fw-la sanum_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la &_o corrâ—ctionem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la observe_v here_o 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o succession_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o here_o say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o placeâ—_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a over_o presbyter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v hâ—ve_v â—ccasion_n to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o add_v also_o that_o when_o in_o antiquity_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n cap._n 2._o say_v when_o the_o father_n term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o saint_n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o they_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n qu._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v patres_fw-la cum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voâ—ant_fw-la auâ—_n etiam_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumâ—nt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nâ—men_n sed_fw-la vocant_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la commorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr propriâ—_n de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la loquatur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â—st_fw-la be_v apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—_n apostoli_fw-la plâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatores_fw-la &_o inspectores_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la hâ—â—_n eniâ—_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la dicere_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v james_n or_o peter_n bishop_n do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_o of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o little_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n do_v little_o avail_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o
ground_v upon_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la but_o upon_o prudential_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v as_o hierom_n and_o divers_a after_o he_o say_v in_o remedâ—â—m_n schismatis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o this_o prudential_a way_n invent_v no_o doubt_v at_o first_o upon_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o smectymnuus_n have_v well_o show_v thus_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o &_o 11.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o schism_n neither_o in_o the_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v for_o heal_v of_o those_o breach_n do_v he_o mention_v bishop_n for_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o one_o end_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o one_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n no_o where_o say_v oportet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tollantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestâ—_n fiunt_fw-la there_o must_v be_v bishop_n that_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v manifest_a among_o you_o may_v be_v remove_v 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v foresee_v what_o will_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v never_o ordain_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o evil_a but_o become_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o the_o saddle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o schism_n only_o among_o presbyter_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o musculus_fw-la have_v prove_v by_o act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o among_o the_o elderâ—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v schism_n arise_v and_o aâ—_n i_o very_o think_v they_o begin_v to_o strive_v for_o majority_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o choose_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n but_o whether_o that_o device_n of_o man_n profit_v the_o church_n or_o no_o the_o time_n follow_v can_v better_v judge_n then_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o further_o add_v that_o if_o hierome_n and_o other_o have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o bring_v in_o by_o satan_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o former_a ministry_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n thus_o far_a musculus_fw-la sadeel_v also_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n come_v in_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o they_o that_o devise_v it_o little_a thought_n what_o a_o gate_n they_o open_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishopâ—_n hence_o also_o dr._n whiâ—akers_n ask_v how_o come_v in_o the_o inequality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n of_o some_o occasion_v the_o ancient_a government_n to_o be_v change_v which_o say_v he_o how_o ever_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n yet_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v judge_v it_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v yet_o miserable_a experience_n afterward_o show_v it_o first_o ambition_n creep_v in_o which_o at_o length_n beget_v antichrist_n set_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o mischief_n make_v nazianzâ—n_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o dignity_n or_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o place_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o principal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o say_v he_o contention_n about_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a about_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n etc._n etc._n have_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n even_o among_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o israel_n proposition_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o widâ—_n and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n as_o much_o as_o between_o ancient_a rome_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o erection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o or_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o parliament_n that_o govern_v communi_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la and_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o common_a with_o his_o presbyter_n primus_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o division_n dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n from_o which_o quotation_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a dr._n reynold_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n d._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n endeavour_v strenuous_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n first_o come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o next_o in_o age_n succeed_v he_o not_o advance_v in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o power_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n this_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o where_o he_o say_v nam_n &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recâ—dente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequent_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la
we_o can_v testify_v persuade_v all_o scholar_n unto_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opiâ—antium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v any_o sincere_a motion_n as_o we_o have_v also_o former_o declare_v in_o our_o print_a vindication_n that_o shall_v further_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n between_o us._n 6._o the_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o moderate_a godly_a episcopal_a man_n that_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrinal_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a moderator_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-patern_n though_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n shall_v hinder_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o and_o us._n nay_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v never_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o there_o be_v a_o union_n endeavour_v and_o effect_v between_o all_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o circumstance_n about_o church-government_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v strange_o make_v way_n for_o this_o long-desired_a union_n by_o the_o bitter_a woeful_a and_o unutterable_a fruit_n of_o our_o division_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n but_o even_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n two_o famous_a martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n disagree_v about_o certain_a ceremonial_a garment_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n they_o quick_o and_o easy_o agree_v together_o adversity_n unite_v they_o who_o prosperity_n divide_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n and_o ordain_v ministry_n be_v by_o some_o man_n design_v and_o endeavour_v and_o therefore_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v continue_v sinful_o divide_v yet_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o common_a danger_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o glorious_a ordinance_n church_n and_o precious_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v marvellous_o constrain_v we_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o and_o be_v find_v out_o cordial_o to_o embrace_v all_o lawful_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o agreement_n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v that_o so_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n first_o that_o this_o book_n shall_v have_v come_v out_o two_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o multitude_n of_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a business_n intervening_a and_o that_o since_o our_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v many_o treatise_n write_v of_o most_o of_o these_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o have_v spare_v our_o pain_n have_v we_o not_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o by_o divers_a man_n in_o divers_a book_n because_o those_o book_n which_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o soon_o and_o easy_o spread_v and_o propagate_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o smectymnuus_n and_o our_o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n about_o election_n out_o of_o mr_n hudson_n and_o some_o other_o which_o we_o have_v do_v because_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n we_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v quite_o forget_v by_o most_o and_o be_v assure_v be_v never_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o any_o second_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v make_v know_v be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o large_a treatise_n we_o have_v purposed_o decline_v all_o affectation_n of_o language_n we_o have_v not_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feast_v the_o ear_n with_o curious_a phrase_n our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-la diserta_fw-la sed_fw-la fortia_fw-la we_o have_v always_o dislike_v those_o book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea_n of_o word_n and_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o sound_a reason_n our_o care_n have_v be_v more_o after_o matter_n than_o word_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o unbiased_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n with_o which_o we_o clothe_v our_o matter_n be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a like_o esau_n yet_o the_o voice_n be_v always_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n for_o we_o have_v studious_o avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n even_o against_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n oftheirreligion_n to_o rail_v and_o reproach_v we_o and_o who_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v we_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v thâ—m_a repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n will_v uphold_v his_o own_o government_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o joy_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o therefore_o safe_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o wear_v the_o minister_n and_o their_o gospel-doctrine_n as_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o that_o tread_v this_o crown_n under_o his_o foot_n have_v little_a of_o true_a christianity_n in_o he_o but_o howsoever_o though_o we_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o reproachful_o use_v for_o what_o we_o have_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o some_o people_n will_v not_o wear_v we_o as_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v wear_v their_o reproach_n as_o our_o crown_n and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o teach_v to_o profit_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o this_o undertake_n of_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o respective_a congregation_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v protect_v providefor_o support_n sanctify_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a ministry_n against_o all_o the_o sad_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o popery_n root_n out_o error_n herâ—sie_n atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o kiss_v one_o another_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n the_o preface_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v so_o transcendent_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v account_v a_o very_a glorious_a service_n in_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o beauty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o asperse_v undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o ministry_n as_o his_o choice_a legacy_n next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o
assistance_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n without_o distraction_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o as_o much_o need_n as_o timothy_n then_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 4.13.15_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o their_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 4._o not_o only_o whole_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n 4.2_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2.25_o with_o meekness_n they_o must_v instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o must_v labour_v even_o to_o weariness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 17_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o woe_n if_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 5._o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n 13.17_o but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o and_o also_o to_o ordain_v other_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o all_o these_o work_v not_o to_o feed_v themselves_o but_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o their_o life_n but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 7._o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 13.17_o 8._o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_a how_o they_o live_v but_o how_o they_o teach_v 4.16_o that_o they_o may_v edify_v both_o by_o live_v and_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n unfruitfulnesse_n in_o some_o and_o unkind_a opposition_n from_o other_o yet_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o work_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o plough_n they_o must_v not_o look_v back_o 4.2_o but_o must_v persevere_v to_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o peculiar_a distinct_a duty_n enjoin_v the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o teacher_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n require_v peculiar_a distinct_a duty_n from_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o teacher_n than_o this_o office_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v peculiar_a distinct_a duty_n in_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o as_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 5.12_o 2._o to_o remember_v their_o guide_n who_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13.7_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forget_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o give_v out_o these_o command_n to_o cure_v this_o forgetfulness_n 3._o high_o to_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o in_o love_n and_o this_o also_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.13_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o esteem_v or_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v yet_o this_o esteem_n must_v not_o be_v vulgar_a as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o common_a to_o ordinary_a man_n and_o believer_n 5.17_o when_o the_o â—nthankful_a world_n despise_v the_o minister_n the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o 5.13_o very_o high_o and_o abundant_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o esteem_n must_v be_v in_o love_n for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o embassage_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a then_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o ambassador_n this_o esteem_n of_o they_o in_o love_n must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n now_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o give_v so_o many_o injunction_n to_o honour_v these_o workman_n but_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n 1.12_o be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o angel_n with_o admiration_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o man_n buâ—_n to_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o 13.17_o 4._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o 13.17_o 5._o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o flock_n as_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o pastor_n 6_o to_o maintain_v they_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n must_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 19_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spend_v almost_o a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o after_o many_o argument_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v that_o appeal_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o wait_v aâ—_n the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v this_o practice_n be_v mosaical_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n 14._o but_o not_o for_o gospel-time_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o assert_n as_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o large_o and_o solid_o assert_v by_o several_a able_a pen_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o sâ—y_v any_o more_o about_o it_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o those_o which_o will_v take_v away_o and_o detain_v the_o maintenance_n shall_v also_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v the_o office_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o oil_n will_v break_v the_o lamp_n in_o sunder_o as_o a_o thing_n useless_a and_o unnecessary_a object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n night_n and_o day_n 20.34_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a do_v not_o paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n labour_v and_o have_v no_o maintenance_n though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n labour_n and_o why_o be_v their_o maintenance_n a_o duty_n necessary_a we_o answer_v 1._o this_o travel_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o a_o subsistence_n be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n of_o pâ—ul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 2._o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n this_o refusal_n be_v upon_o especial_a occasion_n as_o 1._o either_o the_o church_n extreme_a necessity_n the_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o case_n though_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v marriage_n 37._o and_o so_o paul_n do_v both_o forbear_v marriage_n and_o also_o refuse_v maintenance_n but_o none_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a or_o their_o maintenance_n unneedfull_a or_o 2._o this_o refusal_n of_o maintenance_n be_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o false_a teacher_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o so_o cry_v down_o paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o i_o be_v chargeable_a say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n 9_o and_o in_o
all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v myself_o and_o what_o i_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o declare_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o boasting_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n dececeifull_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_v they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o 3._o when_o paul_n be_v neeessitate_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o number_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o part_v of_o his_o suffering_n 12_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n 4._o though_o paul_n refuse_v maintenance_n yet_o he_o still_o teach_v believer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n 15._o for_o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v soldier_n have_v no_o pay_n because_o when_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v forth_o they_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 5._o when_o paul_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a refuse_v maintenance_n 11.8_o yet_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o receive_v much_o from_o other_o i_o rob_v other_o churchss_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v you_o for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o they_o which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o he_o abundant_o commend_v the_o philippian_n who_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o outward_a subsistence_n and_o their_o supply_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o call_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o hereby_o fruit_n do_v abound_v to_o their_o account_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n if_o god_n have_v make_v particular_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o work_n in_o this_o ministry_n 6._o than_o this_o office_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o god_n do_v never_o promise_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o but_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o 15.13_o but_o god_n have_v make_v peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o that_o his_o special_a presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v 28.20_o though_o many_o or_o most_o may_v be_v against_o you_o 2._o his_o special_a assistance_n god_n alone_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n god_n alone_o continue_v these_o ability_n from_o the_o perpetual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4.1_o from_o this_o special_a assistance_n it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o ministry_n faint_v not_o under_o all_o affront_n and_o discouragement_n total_o and_o universal_o because_o they_o receive_v new_a supply_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 3._o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o in_o all_o assault_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o these_o seven_o golden_a candlasticks_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 1.1_o but_o god_n do_v more_o than_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o he_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 4._o unto_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o engage_v himself_o 16.19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o ministerial_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o pâ—ter_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o peter_n person_n alone_o for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v good_a the_o same_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v be_v retain_v 20.23_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o liimt_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o where_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o encouragement_n give_v to_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o censure_n 5._o christ_n jesus_n promise_v special_a sympathy_n with_o they_o whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 10.40_o and_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v despise_v hate_a and_o contemn_v christ_n tell_v we_o he_o take_v it_o be_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o these_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o hate_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o r_o work_v hate_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v mâ—_n which_o great_a promise_n though_o eminent_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v these_o promise_n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o now_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o whosoever_o christ_n send_v than_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o beside_o they_o christ_n send_v other_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v and_o send_v as_o the_o 12._o and_o the_o 70._o yet_o they_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v send_v and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n 6._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a usage_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o recompense_v all_o that_o good_a do_v to_o they_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o though_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o righteous_a man_n and_o disciple_n in_o his_o proportion_n 41.42_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v evident_o there_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n or_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o betwixt_o a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v take_v it_o kind_o when_o his_o faithful_a minister_n have_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v it_o stand_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o obadiah_n that_o in_o that_o general_a persecution_n by_o jezabel_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n 18.13_o and_o hide_v they_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n who_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o be_v this_o testimony_n record_v that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o all_o the_o levite_n which_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o abuse_v the_o minister_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o 30.12_o ahab_n and_o amazia_n etc._n etc._n and_o contempt_n of_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n when_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n 36.16_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n because_o glorious_a now_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 3.9_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_v in_o glory_n that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o
that_o their_o person_n be_v better_a but_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v high_a therefore_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o ministry_n 4.8_o lest_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o second_o proposition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n if_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o evince_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n then_o be_v they_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n oblige_v all_o and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v equal_o oblige_v all_o believer_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o do_v believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o prescribe_v because_o those_o precept_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n whatsoever_o duty_n god_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16_o philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v as_o real_o bind_v now_o aâ—_n they_o do_v then_o bind_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n the_o same_o evil_n which_o be_v sin_n than_o be_v sin_n now_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v then_o be_v duty_n now_o and_o shall_v bind_v all_o age_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o rule_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_a which_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n not_o give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o to_o they_o as_o steward_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o every_o argument_n there_o be_v those_o proof_n produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a review_n of_o all_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v those_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o appoint_v ordinance_n to_o continue_v and_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o administer_v they_o than_o the_o ordinanre_n will_v fail_v because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v usual_o and_o effectual_o no_o man_n work_n and_o though_o god_n have_v immediate_o appoint_v these_o ordinance_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o administer_v they_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o ordinance_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o other_o 17_o not_o to_o angel_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o infirmity_n so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o visible_a ministration_n but_o this_o ministry_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o man_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 7.1_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o such_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o find_v conjoin_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o also_o give_v commission_n and_o command_n to_o baptise_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o administration_n but_o that_o any_o other_o have_v any_o such_o command_n to_o enjoin_v they_o or_o commission_n to_o enable_v they_o or_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o they_o if_o they_o undertake_v these_o administration_n or_o that_o any_o suâ—â—_n practice_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n depend_v sole_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o institutour_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o detract_v from_o his_o institution_n lest_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o take_v away_o our_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 19_o so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a now_o to_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v shall_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n from_o mat._n 28.20_o where_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o for_o baptism_n we_o desire_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v 1.33_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o this_o work_n till_o he_o be_v send_v and_o because_o baptism_n be_v first_o administer_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v john_n the_o baptist_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v his_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v first_o commit_v unto_o he_o 12_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n john_n only_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n 7.30_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n reject_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v assert_v they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 15._o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o declare_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v indeed_o first_o administer_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o primitive_a convert_v 4.1_o but_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 41._o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o samaria_n also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 16_o and_o so_o cornelius_n the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o so_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o his_o at_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n paul_n baptize_v crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n institute_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o photinian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v but_o be_v perpetual_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o 20.20_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v disciple_n and_o if_o all_o disciple_n must_v be_v baptize_v than_o baptism_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o
have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n as_o perpetual_o necessary_a and_o have_v enjoin_v his_o saint_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o walk_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n under_o specious_a pretence_n of_o new_a light_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o if_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n first_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a 5._o than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o end_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o still_o in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o complete_a then_o shall_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o fold_n many_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v they_o also_o will_v christ_n bring_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentle_a 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_n as_o there_o be_v onâ—_n shepherd_n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o convert_v and_o bring_v these_o into_o his_o fold_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n continual_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o end_n be_v not_o full_o attain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o ministry_n assign_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n must_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o minister_n for_o this_o among_o other_o end_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o place_n because_o iâ—_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o exspatiate_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 14._o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v express_o assert_v to_o be_v vers_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o place_n we_o argue_v 1._o either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o continue_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v that_o certain_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v otherwise_o christ_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o continue_v as_o be_v confess_v therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o continue_v 2._o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o true_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o where_o god_n give_v ordinary_a officer_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o send_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a both_o be_v say_v to_o weave_v one_o web_n to_o carry_v on_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o whatever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n man_n neither_o can_v nor_o must_v take_v it_o away_o except_o god_n reverse_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o as_o appear_v with_o intention_n never_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n that_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o this_o gift_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o though_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a minister_n yet_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o continue_v it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o intention_n or_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o do_v it_o but_o all_o these_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n may_v excuse_v the_o not_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o conjunctim_fw-la but_o divisim_fw-la not_o conjoyned_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v continue_v but_o several_o that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o shall_v continue_v till_o that_o time_n otherwise_o this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n 6_o when_o christ_n promise_v a_o ministry_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n he_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o ministry_n from_o a_o final_a abolition_n but_o also_o from_o a_o total_a interruption_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n mat._n 22.44_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o cease_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v so_o here_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o minister_n shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o that_o date_n be_v expire_v and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v if_o god_n have_v only_o set_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o lose_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o seeker_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 2._o when_o the_o saint_n be_v convert_v god_n end_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 3.12_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o must_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n press_v forward_o towards_o perfection_n therefore_o during_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n 133.3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o ever_o more_o 3._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lament_v our_o present_a division_n god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a union_n as_o of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n so_o of_o the_o member_n mutual_o one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o shall_v
be_v no_o schism_n in_o his_o body_n 12.25_o and_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n for_o this_o end_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 5.13_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 5.15_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 5._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o will_v always_o be_v gainsayer_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n 1.11_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o these_o end_n obj._n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o these_o end_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n perpetuate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v one_o breed_v and_o feed_v ministry_n which_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a set_v in_o his_o church_n ans._n those_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v necessary_a to_o plant_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n but_o after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o leave_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o moses_n a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o ordinary_a teacher_n both_o to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o even_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o they_o prophesy_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o have_v he_o also_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o esteem_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a curse_n which_o can_v befall_v a_o people_n 6._o and_o the_o remove_n or_o slight_v of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o grievous_a sin_n then_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v threaten_v as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a curse_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v 15.3_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o those_o woeful_a time_n before_o king_n asa_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o so_o without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o famine_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n 12_o when_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o captivity_n than_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n as_o well_o as_o eli_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o cry_v out_o ichabod_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a when_o christ_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o christ_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21.43_o when_o people_n set_v themselves_o to_o discountenance_v disobey_v and_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n 2.5_o god_n may_v just_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n how_o be_v those_o famous_a asian_a church_n lay_v desolate_a 13.21_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n lie_v down_o there_o their_z not_o only_o house_n but_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o doleful_a creature_n the_o owl_n dwell_v there_o and_o the_o satyr_n dance_v thâ—re_o and_o mahumetanism_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o antichrist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o west_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o god_n vineyard_n which_o if_o it_o be_v break_v down_o 80.13_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n pluck_v it_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v it_o the_o minister_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v set_v as_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n or_o might_n if_o they_o be_v discountenance_v and_o through_o carnal_a fear_n so_o dispirited_a that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n that_o the_o flock_n will_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o wolf_n and_o that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v near_o to_o ruin_v 12.32_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o though_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o establishment_n yet_o it_o become_v a_o ruin_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n ahab_n and_o jezabel_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o how_o doleful_a be_v their_o end_n 19.10_o when_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n 16.10_o it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n do_v frequent_o go_v together_o asa_n a_o good_a king_n yet_o be_v in_o rage_n against_o the_o seer_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o oppress_v some_o of_o thâ—_n people_n it_o be_v note_v of_o amaziah_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o 25.16_o because_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o send_v his_o own_o people_n into_o captivity_n be_v express_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o they_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n that_o then_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o even_o among_o professor_n those_o who_o be_v retainer_n of_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o be_v despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a 20._o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o effectual_a to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o many_o multitude_n that_o frequent_a sermon_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o minister_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 1.13_o but_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o evil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n free_a mercy_n but_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o sweet_a of_o remedy_n how_o will_v our_o sore_n prove_v uncurable_a and_o our_o disease_n continue_v without_o heal_v if_o we_o
with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o consider_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o truth_n so_o he_o have_v his_o church_n in_o babylon_n during_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n and_o reign_v and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostasy_n though_o general_a over_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a in_o all_o individual_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.4_o as_o in_o the_o baalitish_n apostasy_n the_o lord_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o in_o this_o antichristian_a defection_n the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v 1â—_n time_n 12._o thousand_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o these_o 144000_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n bâ—ing_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o those_o antichristian_a whoredom_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n they_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 253._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o who_o the_o dragon_n rage_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o romanist_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o and_o among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n berengarian_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n or_o lionists_n lollard_n in_o several_a place_n have_v many_o other_o several_a name_n and_o these_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o several_a pope_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v but_o can_v never_o effect_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o and_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o allegiance_n and_o all_o their_o land_n confiscate_v and_o give_v to_o other_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o harbour_v they_o or_o any_o way_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o army_n raise_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n be_v convert_v against_o these_o poor_a christian_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n 1550._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o if_o in_o france_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o war_n there_o be_v slay_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o other_o nation_n yet_o under_o all_o these_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v often_o disperse_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o afflict_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v scatter_v flee_v into_o provence_n and_o the_o alps_n some_o into_o calabria_n bohemia_n polonia_n and_o into_o britain_n as_o thuanus_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o though_o many_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a ibid._n yet_o their_o accuser_n do_v woeful_o and_o wonderful_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v prove_v and_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v yet_o their_o main_a tenant_n be_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n contemn_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o reject_v their_o several_a popish_a opinion_n as_o antichristian_a they_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o substance_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o calvinist_n be_v ancient_o call_v berengarian_n and_o the_o new_a protestant_n be_v the_o old_a waldenses_n serar_fw-it this_o sect_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n complain_v to_o be_v of_o all_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o durable_a have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n onuph_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o most_o general_a no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n scarce_o free_a from_o it_o 54._o 3._o because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o saint_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n in_o several_a place_n testify_v against_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n idolatrous_a worship_n and_o deceive_a fraud_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o beast_n even_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 13._o and_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o such_o a_o apostate_n people_n shall_v have_v such_o apostatical_a priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o one_o express_a ground_n because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o in_o this_o general_a defection_n both_o of_o people_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n the_o lamb_n have_v a_o remnant_n with_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a even_o a_o afflict_a poor_a remnant_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o people_n 17.4_o reserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o babyltn_n who_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o godly_a pious_a priest_n be_v both_o obedient_a unto_o and_o bold_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n do_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a opposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o sure_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o appear_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture-prophesie_a which_o foretell_v it_o and_o unquestionable_a history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o one_o man_n may_v learn_v what_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o other_o what_o the_o lord_n fullfil_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o not_o to_o dispute_v but_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n assert_v and_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n prove_v 1._o that_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v not_o natural_a day_n but_o prophetical_a 2._o every_o day_n take_v for_o a_o year_n as_o ezek._n 4.6_o num._n 14.14_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o two_o individual_a person_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n affirm_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n as_o our_o learned_a man_n prove_v 3._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n continue_v for_o 42_o month_n 11.3_o which_o month_n take_v prophetical_o as_o before_o every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o reckon_n for_o every_o monâ—th_v 30_o day_n now_o multiply_v the_o 42_o by_o the_o 30._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 1260_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n when_o to_o begin_v the_o rise_n and_o reign_v and_o most_o expositor_n herein_o much_o vary_v yet_o in_o the_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a accord_n and_o none_o can_v rational_o make_v any_o question_n about_o it_o 4._o that_o these_o sackcloth-prophecy_n though_o but_o very_o few_o comparative_o to_o the_o locust_n out_o of_o
the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v innumerable_a call_v two_o like_o their_o type_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o elias_n and_o elisha_n which_o reduce_v israel_n out_o of_o baalism_n yet_o these_o witness_n though_o in_o number_n few_o continue_v in_o their_o succession_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o so_o expire_v not_o till_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v be_v expire_v now_o five_o we_o add_v that_o these_o sackcloth_n prophesier_n be_v not_o only_a saint_n who_o mournful_o bewail_v the_o abomination_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a pious_a minister_n distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n in_o office_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o prophetical_a function_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o mourn_v but_o to_o prophesy_v rev._n 11.3_o not_o so_o much_o by_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o a_o few_o contemn_v persecute_a minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n to_o be_v able_a and_o power_n to_o be_v courageous_a to_o preach_v against_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 2._o from_o their_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a detect_v those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o offend_v their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n revel_v 11.5_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o devour_v they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v further_a that_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 10._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o two_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o elsewhere_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n where_o christ_n encourage_v poor_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a reward_n due_a to_o prophet_n 3._o that_o they_o who_o do_v any_o good_a to_o prophet_n even_o because_o of_o that_o office_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o spirit_n make_v these_o two_o distinct_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o saint_n babylon_n be_v therefore_o ruin_v because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17.24_o now_o if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o answerable_a event_n in_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v minister_n oppose_v the_o tenant_n of_o antichrist_n their_o particular_a name_n time_n place_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o resist_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o insist_v upon_o yet_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o minister_n be_v here_o insert_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o 600_o year_n our_o famous_a jewel_n against_o the_o romanist_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a century_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o prevail_v there_o be_v in_o their_o several_a age_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o oppose_v the_o popish_a error_n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n disclaim_v the_o defilement_n of_o worship_n in_o adore_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v relic_n and_o open_o testify_v against_o the_o rise_n and_o swell_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n declaim_v against_o his_o supremacy_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o antichristian_a from_o the_o 600_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 700_o beside_o isidore_n century_n hesychius_n and_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o island_n these_o two_o famous_a preacher_n aidan_n who_o convert_v from_o paganism_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n which_o then_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o country_n now_o so_o call_v but_o also_o cumberland_n 3._o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n also_o finan_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o of_o mercia_n as_o our_o own_o countryman_n do_v testify_v besides_o our_o famous_a countryman_n bede_n century_n alâ—vinus_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v adlebertus_fw-la and_o clemens_n and_o samson_n 3._o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v mighty_o withstand_v pope_n boniface_n beside_o taurinensis_n agobarduâ—_n rabanus_n maurus_n there_o be_v scotus_n accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n century_n 130._o and_o murder_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n for_o his_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o bertram_n a_o priest_n in_o france_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o some_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o oecolampadius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n 220._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hinâ—marus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depart_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 9_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a be_v recount_v radulphus_fw-la flaviaâ—ensis_fw-la century_n stephanus_n eduensis_n smaragdus_n and_o our_o english_a alfricke_n who_o saxon_a homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o age_n more_o light_a begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o antichristianism_n century_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n anselm_n of_o laon_n author_n of_o the_o interlineal_a gloss_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n beside_o arnulphus_n the_o martyr_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la robertus_fw-la tuitiensis_n century_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la joâ—chim_n abbas_n niceas_n 180._o be_v peter_n bruis_n and_o his_o scholar_n henry_n of_o tholousâ—_n two_o famous_a preacher_n against_o popish_a error_n insomuch_o as_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o age_n the_o waldenses_n appear_v who_o be_v the_o famous_a opposer_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n be_v record_v alâ—â—ssiodore_n peter_n de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n century_n and_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 292._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n beside_o our_o famous_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o great_a hammer_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n appear_v for_o christ_n thomas_n bradwardin_n century_n richard_n armachanus_fw-la taulerus_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n wickliff_n in_o this_o century_n beside_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it nichol._n clemangis_n and_o many_o other_o we_o need_v name_n no_o other_o century_n but_o those_o great_a worthy_n and_o martyr_n savanorola_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o florence_n with_o john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o age_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n and_o so_o many_o other_o century_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o defection_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o have_v visible_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o follow_a time_n
themselves_o as_o good_a success_n as_o the_o best_a minister_n yea_o a_o tyrant_n robber_n or_o murderer_n may_v justify_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o be_v send_v by_o god_n providential_o then_o zimri_n have_v as_o just_a a_o warrant_n to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baasha_n as_o jehu_n have_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v well_o in_o sell_v he_o since_o they_o do_v it_o by_o special_a providence_n gen._n 45._o &_o 50.7_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o send_v as_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a_o authoritative_a mission_n such_o as_o ambassador_n have_v who_o be_v send_v with_o public_a letter_n of_o credence_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o herald_n the_o participle_n in_o the_o original_n rom._n 10.14_o note_v the_o office_n as_o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o &_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n isa._n 52.8_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n both_o which_o term_n connote_v authority_n 2._o people_z be_v blame_v for_o not_o hear_v they_o rom._n 10.16_o 21._o but_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v providential_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o virtue_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o indeed_o divine_a truth_n be_v ever_o obligatory_a who_o ever_o bring_v it_o but_o a_o double_a tie_n lie_v upon_o people_n when_o truth_n be_v convey_v by_o a_o divine_a messenger_n otherwise_o any_o private_a person_n have_v as_o much_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o arrest_n or_o pardon_v report_v by_o a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o same_o apply_v under_o the_o broad-seal_n by_o a_o person_n delegated_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 3._o the_o socinian_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n and_o say_v that_o a_o special_a call_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o but_o this_o mission_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v and_o write_v answ._n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o constant_a perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a mission_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n act._n 24.14_o &_o 26.22_o &_o 28.23_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n former_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o new_a indeed_o they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v joh._n 13.34_o or_o the_o singular_a ratification_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n mark_v 1.27_o or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 17.19_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n compare_v john_n 13.34_o with_o 2_o epist._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 2.7_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n be_v always_o new_a to_o child_n ignorant_a person_n or_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o socinian_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o can_v plead_v against_o a_o call_v ministry_n 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o new_a as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o then_o come_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_n witness_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v vindicate_v this_o text_n from_o all_o those_o mist_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o to_o darken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o no_o man_n take_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o take_v verb_n active_a as_o our_o english_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o import_v not_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o office_n as_o gen._n 20.9_o levit._fw-la 4.12_o 13._o psa._n 32.8_o this_o honour_n the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bâ—rthen_n but_o a_o honour_n what_o ever_o the_o carnal_a world_n esteem_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o general_a proposition_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o ministerial_a honour_n upon_o he_o unless_o call_v by_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o limit_v but_o illustrate_v first_o by_o aaron_n who_o undertake_v not_o this_o office_n till_o call_v thereunto_o exod._n 28.1_o no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o chron._n 29.11_o &_o 16.16_o it_o cost_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n dear_a for_o do_v otherwise_o the_o prophet_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o amaziah_n object_v against_o amos_n amos_n do_v not_o plead_v any_o general_a liberty_n the_o israelite_n have_v of_o prophesy_v but_o tell_v amaziah_n i_o be_v no_o prophet_n i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o till_o call_v and_o appoint_v who_o can_v show_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o any_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o legal_a be_v second_o by_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a god_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o be_v seal_v and_o inaugurate_v by_o his_o father_n into_o this_o great_a office_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o john_n 8.54_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o desire_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o honour_v himself_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n and_o design_v to_o this_o office_n it_o can_v but_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v thereunto_o we_o may_v true_o say_v to_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v you_o that_o thus_o honour_v yourselves_o your_o honour_n be_v nothing_o 3._o three_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o steward_n tit._n 1.7_o meâ—_n of_o god_n tim._n 6_o 11._o compare_v with_o 2._o king_n 5.8_o watchman_n ezek._n 3.7_o angel_n revel_v 2.1_o which_o be_v all_o name_n of_o office_n and_o require_v a_o special_a designation_n from_o god_n steward_n do_v not_o use_v to_o officiate_v without_o warrant_n luke_n 12.42_o ambassador_n do_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n without_o public_a commission_n as_o they_o must_v have_v instruction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n so_o they_o must_v be_v enable_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o work_n add_v further_o that_o minister_n be_v call_v god_n mouth_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n mouth_n who_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n soldier_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n to_o fight_v against_o iniquity_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v list_v by_o christ_n into_o that_o number_n and_o must_v have_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v send_v by_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v their_o own_o master_n not_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v our_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n
be_v evident_a because_o these_o title_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o titus_n steward_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n now_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o imply_v a_o commission_n to_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o capacity_n four_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o constant_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n between_o gift_n and_o call_v 4._o we_o read_v joh._n 20.21_o 22._o first_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o also_o isa._n 6.6_o 7_o 9_o god_n touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o gift_v he_o afterward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1.5_o 9_o god_n send_v he_o and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o fiâ—s_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n gift_n make_v not_o any_o man_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o lord-maior_n sheriff_n or_o common-counsel_n man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o qualify_v for_o these_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o church-affair_n it_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o call_v that_o constitute_v a_o minister_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o gift_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o gift_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o they_o may_v have_v as_o eminent_a gift_n indeed_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v call_v but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n till_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o unsent_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o may_v fear_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n 5._o five_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o tell_v we_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n also_o direct_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n now_o either_o these_o direction_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o such_o a_o call_n nor_o be_v these_o direction_n give_v for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.7.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v those_o command_n without_o spot_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v as_o solemn_a a_o charge_n particular_o apply_v to_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o ordination_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o also_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n chap._n 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o timethy_n care_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o one_o main_a ground_n why_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o particular_n especial_o at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o thereby_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v prevent_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o for_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o public_a and_o regular_a care_n of_o call_v person_n due_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v with_o sad_a heart_n upon_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a apostasy_n as_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v lay_v upon_o titus_n cha._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unuseful_a if_o any_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n six_o we_o argue_v from_o that_o confusion_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o every_o man_n that_o presume_v himself_o gift_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o regular_a call_n saint_n jerome_n hold_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o ruin_n vbi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la manifestum_fw-la cognosce_fw-la collabâ—nt_fw-la be_v christianismi_fw-la judicium_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o minister_n acknowledge_v this_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n decay_v the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a the_o prostitute_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o weighty_a office_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n how_o much_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v from_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n act._n 15._o gal._n 2.5_o beside_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o it_o expose_v the_o ministry_n unto_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o army_n may_v he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o mayor_n judge_n constable_n a_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o iliad_n of_o misery_n will_v thence_o â—nsue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v then_o express_v chap._n v._o contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n prove_v that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n no_o man_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o such_o as_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v a_o care_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o these_o as_o in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n of_o how_o great_a necessity_n these_o work_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a unto_o understand_v christian_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n uncalled_a though_o gift_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o minister_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v yield_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v in_o their_o write_n a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o a_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o and_o blessing_n the_o people_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disallow_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o countenance_n commend_v nay_o to_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v and_o anticipate_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o gainsayers_a for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v
of_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a office_n rom._n 12._o second_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n among_o divers_a other_o be_v one_o work_v assign_v to_o these_o officer_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o priest_n work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v jacob_n deut_n 33._o ever_o be_v the_o priest_n lip_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n to_o inquire_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o great_a complainâ—_n of_o god_n against_o those_o officer_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o thaâ—â—uty_n that_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56_o iâ—le_a idol_n shepherd_n ezek._n â—4_n our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v 12._o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o send_v out_o the_o 70_o to_o preach_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o work_n rom._n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 1.3_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a trust_n because_o of_o the_o special_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v trust_v they_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n commit_v only_o the_o make_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o require_v that_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o special_a qualification_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o this_o word_n commit_v he_o understand_v the_o give_v of_o the_o work_n in_o especial_a charge_n indeed_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o may_v not_o omit_v without_o incur_v the_o woe_n 1_o cor._n 9_o because_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a weighty_a work_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o i_o be_v not_o send_v i._o so_o much_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o work_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n can_v least_o want_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o require_v the_o great_a learning_n prudence_n meekness_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n ephes._n 4.14_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o who_o trust_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n aver_v that_o this_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v either_o unnecessary_a or_o insufficient_a it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n howsoever_o gift_v that_o preach_v without_o a_o solemn_a set_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o un-ordained_n man_n our_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o no_o religious_a service_n may_v be_v perform_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v or_o otherwise_o warrant_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o which_o person_n gift_v not_o ordain_v be_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o warrant_v therefore_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n un-ordained_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o principle_n every_o positive_a act_n of_o religion_n must_v have_v a_o affirmative_a warrant_n and_o the_o service_n which_o we_o tender_v must_v be_v obedience_n or_o righteousness_n obedience_n it_o cannot_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v commend_v nor_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o indulge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v or_o indulge_v we_o have_v warrant_v sufficient_a but_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v neither_o require_v nor_o allow_v we_o sin_v presumptuous_o though_o what_o we_o do_v be_v to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o very_o plausible_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o religious_a service_n second_o that_o all_o gift_a person_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o preach_v nor_o otherwise_o warrant_v thereunto_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o part_n first_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o then_o 1._o every_o gift_a man_n that_o preach_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n 2._o preach_a must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n enjoin_v unto_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v study_v divinity_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o preach_v not_o though_o he_o can_v preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n only_o and_o do_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o second_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o warrant_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la found_v in_o institution_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o public_a officer_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n to_o be_v clear_a but_o of_o another_o institution_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o gift_n by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v concern_v prophesy_v or_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v profess_o to_o deal_n with_o objection_n 3._o three_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o civil_a or_o of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o civil_a or_o of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a 1._o that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o magistrate_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n from_o luk._n 12.14_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o divide_v inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n unless_o call_v to_o the_o office_n be_v evident_a from_o act._n 6._o where_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o that_o work_n yet_o may_v not_o minister_v till_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o let_v he_o be_v first_o prove_v so_o let_v he_o minister_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n then_o either_o of_o these_o by_o so_o much_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v promiscuous_o to_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la but_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v try_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o galen_n stomach_n empiric_n and_o mountebank_n in_o physic_n for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o stone-cutter_n miscarry_v he_o lose_v but_o a_o stone_n if_o a_o shoemaker_n he_o spoil_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o leather_n but_o if_o a_o physician_n miscarry_v he_o destroy_v a_o
all_o opposition_n especial_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a promise_n for_o protection_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 26.14_o 15._o but_o no_o where_o have_v god_n make_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n but_o threaten_v to_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o but_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o portion_n â—f_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o jew_n act._n 19.15_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o 3._o success_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weighty_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o principal_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o secondary_a the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o work_n since_o god_n be_v honour_v only_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v glorify_v when_o his_o way_n be_v not_o observe_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hearken_v then_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n such_o therefore_o as_o assume_v the_o ministry_n glorify_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v shall_v ever_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o unsent_a preacher_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o jer._n 23.32_o luther_n have_v a_o good_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fortunate_a labores_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o prosper_v their_o labour_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o though_o they_o preach_v some_o profitable_a truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v the_o people_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v uncalled_a preacher_n fall_v i_o unto_o so_o many_o error_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n god_n blessing_n of_o conversion_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o either_o by_o preach_v without_o a_o call_n or_o hear_v such_o as_o so_o preach_v do_v overthrow_n three_o there_o be_v no_o one_o approve_a example_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o not_o be_v send_v and_o call_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n that_o undertake_v this_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o work_n appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v also_o finish_v this_o second_o chapter_n and_o sufficient_o and_o clear_o prove_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n not_o lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o undertake_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a argument_n produce_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o sophistical_a cavil_n of_o gainsaying_n adversary_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o â—rrour_n other_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o pretender_n argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n we_o shall_v likewise_o undertake_v this_o task_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v whence_o be_v thus_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gift_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n out_o of_o office_n to_o prophesy_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v warrant_v this_o practice_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v gift_n though_o they_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o office_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o first_o lie_v down_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o this_o universal_a all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o all_o thing_n but_o restrain_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o treat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o believer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n luk._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o isa._n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o say_v first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o 29_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o subjoin_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n c._n 12.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n i._o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o consent_v not_o only_o of_o beza_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n but_o even_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o assert_v a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n second_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o ever_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v a_o order_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o gift_v brethren_n but_o constitute_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v officer_n set_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n read_v also_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v among_o these_o officer_n prophet_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v
be_v not_o mean_v woman_n simple_o but_o women-prophetesses_a in_o opposition_n to_o men-prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n i._o your_o prophesy_a woman_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v prophesy_v appear_v from_o act._n 21.9_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v inhibit_v all_o women-prophetesses_a from_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n thus_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n these_o prophetess_n may_v teach_v in_o private_a but_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o public_a object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.5_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o text_n that_o the_o woman_n do_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a answ._n woman_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v not_o by_o do_v so_o actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o join_v with_o man_n in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v every_o woman_n that_o join_v in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v thus_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v 120000._o sheep_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o thus_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scourge_n jesus_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o officer_n object_n 4._o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v ver_fw-la 32._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n extraordinary_o inspire_v answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o extrordinary_a officer_n or_o immediate_o inspire_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o bereaus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o it_o act._n 17.11_o ans._n 2._o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o may_v sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o samuel_n when_o he_o see_v eliab_n 1_o sam._n 16._o doubtless_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o nathan_n permit_v and_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 7._o but_o herein_o he_o be_v mistake_v act._n 21.4_o the_o foretell_v of_o paul_n danger_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o hence_o by_o the_o prophesy_a disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n vide_fw-la bezam_n object_n 2._o a_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receivid_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v gift_v may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o work_n answ._n to_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o we_o hearty_o assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n loc_n aught_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o word_n gift_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o do_v only_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o put_v for_o that_o gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16.3.2_o cor._n 8.4_o 6_o 7._o but_o extend_v it_o as_o oecumenius_n not_o only_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n but_o to_o all_o endowment_n of_o nature_n which_o whosoever_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o want_v they_o as_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o distribute_v yea_o and_o with_o piscator_fw-la calvin_n bullinger_n and_o other_o to_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o know_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o slothful_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n mat._n 25._o 2._o but_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o sphere_n by_o private_a person_n private_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n public_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n private_a person_n yet_o of_o eminent_a gift_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o than_o apollo_n himself_n who_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n keep_v their_o own_o place_n and_o whereas_o apollo_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o as_o gift_v christian_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o preach_v public_o but_o take_v he_o to_o they_o and_o private_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o private_a christian_n even_o of_o the_o high_a form_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o this_o way_n they_o may_v find_v employment_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o way_n they_o may_v honour_v god_n and_o be_v promoter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v those_o woman_n who_o the_o apostle_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o they_o labour_v not_o by_o public_a preach_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o to_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o by_o private_a advertisement_n and_o admonition_n as_o opportunity_n be_v administer_v 3._o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v therefore_o a_o gift_a brother_n may_v preach_v for_o first_o there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a gift_n then_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o second_o it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v warrantable_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v before_o full_o demonsttate_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n twice_o we_o here_o supersede_n object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n warrant_v every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v public_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v public_o provide_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n we_o answer_v negative_o those_o word_n permit_v not_o every_o gift_a man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o direct_v every_o preacher_n in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o that_o weighty_a office_n calvin_n excellent_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o speak_v observe_v qui_fw-la publicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la rite_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v right_o ordain_v to_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o estius_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la munus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la voco_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o work_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o some_o restrain_v the_o word_n gift_n in_o the_o 10_o verse_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n i._o a_o office_n even_o so_o minister_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o with_o out_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o gift_n simple_o but_o for_o a_o office_n as_o rom._n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v expound_v of_o office_n so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o
be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o christian_n to_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o one_o for_o another_o but_o all_o this_o come_v short_a oâ—_n the_o minister_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o private_a charitative_a way_n of_o exhort_v which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v above_o distinguish_v object_n 6._o private_a christian_n act._n 8.4_o &_o 11.19_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o ordain_v may_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n answ._n this_o instance_n which_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o many_o be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v by_o gift_a un-ordained_n person_n for_o first_o some_o allow_v these_o scatter_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v private_a person_n yet_o do_v rational_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n scatter_a and_o dissolve_v between_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o these_o do_v preach_v while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v than_o they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v what_o warrant_v soever_o this_o instance_n may_v give_v to_o person_n uncalled_a to_o preach_v among_o indian_n and_o in_o place_n where_o no_o church_n nor_o minister_n be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o warrant_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v private_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n these_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v must_v be_v either_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o church-officer_n or_o all_o the_o believer_n not_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o act._n 11.22_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n have_v all_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o tarry_n will_v have_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o church-officer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n clear_a observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v here_o with_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n which_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o man_n in_o office_n for_o if_o all_o relate_v to_o believer_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o believer_n leave_v in_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o exceptive_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o appear_v joh._n 8.10_o act._n 15.28_o &_o 22.22_o mar._n 12.32_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v teach_v which_o may_v be_v actus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la but_o preach_v which_o be_v actus_fw-la officij_fw-la how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n observe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o office_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v concern_v any_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n by_o office_n they_o bring_v many_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n even_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n and_o conclude_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v before_o this_o persecution_n though_o the_o persecution_n occasion_v their_o preach_n in_o judea_n and_o other_o place_n three_o act._n 8.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o this_o scatter_a number_n name_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n to_o wit_n philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o 8._o by_o the_o single_v out_o of_o this_o one_o who_o be_v in_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v person_n in_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o four_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o that_o be_v scatter_v do_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o we_o gather_v from_o act._n 11.26_o it_o be_v say_v there_o there_o be_v a_o church_n settle_v at_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o antioch_n to_o baptize_v they_o if_o they_o of_o the_o dispersion_n do_v not_o for_o barnabas_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n come_v not_o to_o antioch_n till_o the_o church_n be_v found_v act._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 21.19_o now_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o man_n in_o office_n mat._n 28.19_o five_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13.1_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o scatter_a preacher_n as_o appear_v act._n 11.19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o scatter_a be_v man_n of_o cyrene_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o or_o any_o commission_n give_v to_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o because_o none_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v scripture-reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n they_o do_v a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o office_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v they_o have_v success_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n obj._n 7._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n rev._n 1.6_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o preach_v answ._n they_o be_v indeed_o all_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o king_n unto_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o ministerial_o but_o spiritual_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n but_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o a_o believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n second_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v all_o make_v prophet_n be_v not_o all_o make_v king_n and_o may_v therefore_o all_o exercise_n regal_a jurisdiction_n among_o man_n may_v all_o be_v magistrate_n away_o with_o such_o fanatic_a monasterian_a conceit_n if_o we_o be_v priest_n let_v we_o sacrifice_v our_o lust_n if_o king_n let_v we_o rule_v over_o our_o passion_n and_o our_o pride_n this_o will_v quick_o prevent_v such_o unwarrantable_a practice_n and_o put_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o these_o dispute_n object_n 8._o but_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v instruct_v his_o own_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o
that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a call_v which_o they_o have_v that_o none_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n ever_o renounce_v their_o ordinary_a call_n but_o rather_o assert_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o gerhard_n show_v of_o luther_n in_o particular_a bucan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la pastor_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la sed_fw-la abstersis_fw-la istius_fw-la sordibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctor_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n by_o thâ—_n institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o defilement_n that_o cleave_v to_o that_o ordination_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n with_o incredible_a success_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o willing_o and_o free_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v communem_fw-la that_o our_o bless_a reformer_n be_v man_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o utterance_n with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o own_a by_o god_n with_o miraculous_a success_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v the_o protestant_n and_o demand_v what_o miracle_n do_v your_o first_o reformer_n work_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o so_o few_o man_n under_o such_o great_a opposition_n without_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n and_o also_o about_o a_o immediate_a call_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o mediate_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therein_o one_o assertion_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n viz._n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n the_o mediate_a call_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o man_n lawful_o depute_v thereunto_o concern_v this_o mediate_a call_v we_o shall_v offer_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o mediate_a call_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a 1_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o unhappy_a age_n that_o vilify_v the_o gospel-ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n 4.11_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n 20.28_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n over_o the_o flock_n he_o call_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a officer_n ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n angel_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 13.17_o all_o which_o text_n prove_v that_o minister_n make_v by_o man_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o such_o minister_n may_v expect_v protection_n from_o god_n direction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v those_o rare_a promise_n isa._n 49.2_o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 1.8_o 10._o be_v their_o rich_a portion_n the_o apostle_n join_v apollo_n with_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n 6._o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2._o that_o this_o mediate_a call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v as_o paraeus_n say_v proxima_fw-la immediatae_fw-la near_o to_o the_o immediate_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o though_o every_o immediate_a call_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v not_o immediate_a thus_o god_n choose_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mediatecall_n by_o moses_n his_o internuncius_fw-la or_o messenger_n thus_o also_o he_o choose_v elisha_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o elias_n thus_o mathias_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o lot_n romanos_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemici_n the_o bohemian_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o when_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n tres_fw-la ex_fw-la novem_fw-la sort_n sibi_fw-la designarunt_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la miraculo_fw-la choose_v three_o out_o of_o nine_o by_o lot_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o without_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 3_o the_o mediate_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v much_o concern_v popular_a election_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o too_o high_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o look_v upon_o ordination_n if_o not_o as_o antichristian_a yet_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o omit_v as_o use_v therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o propound_v unto_o our_o people_n these_o ensue_a proposition_n concern_v popular_a election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n 1_o this_o we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o examine_v those_o three_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o this_o assertion_n 1._o we_o will_v examine_v the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1.23_o which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o by_o the_o 120._o disciple_n there_o present_a and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n much_o more_o to_o choose_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o appoin_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n do_v in_o all_o probability_n relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v two_o thus_o our_o annotator_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o forementioned_a apostles_n put_v two_o in_o election_n and_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o 120._o disciple_n be_v name_v only_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n relate_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow-apostle_n it_o be_v say_v ver_n 17._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n not_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 22._o
mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o we_o apostle_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o 120._o disciple_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o 120._o disciple_n yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o choice_n by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o be_v electio_fw-la populi_fw-la praeeuntibus_fw-la &_o dirigentibus_fw-la apostolis_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o good_a construction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v mathias_n any_o more_o than_o barsabas_n for_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v their_o choice_n barsabas_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o mathias_n the_o truth_n be_v mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 24._o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a lot_n not_o the_o 120._o that_o choose_v the_o apostle_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 26._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o be_v together_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o 120._o disciple_n eligere_fw-la answ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o â—nd_v proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v by_o stone_n or_o counter_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v voice_n in_o commission_n or_o judgement_n but_o here_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o stone_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v number_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n they_o all_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o lot_n as_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n dispose_v and_o approve_v the_o event_n thereof_o and_o as_o our_o annotation_n say_v by_o a_o common_a declaration_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o second_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n where_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 6.3_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o minister_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n whole_o and_o sole_o unto_o the_o people_n answ._n 1._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o be_v herein_o guide_v direct_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o company_n out_o of_o which_o those_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o to_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v in_o these_o seven_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o text_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a choice_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n argumentum_fw-la a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o say_v that_o because_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o great_a now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o people_n be_v able_a without_o advice_n and_o direction_n from_o other_o to_o choose_v man_n to_o gather_v and_o distribute_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a whole_o and_o sole_o to_o choose_v man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o skilful_a workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o text_n be_v act._n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o choose_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n cumque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v for_o they_o by_o suffrage_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n this_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o and_o proper_o to_o choose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choose_v by_o stone_n or_o counter_n yet_o also_o it_o oftentimes_o signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v or_o to_o appoint_v or_o to_o ordain_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.26_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o bare_a number_n and_o account_v we_o can_v here_o cite_v multitude_n of_o author_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o decern_v synedrijs_fw-la appoint_v constitute_v and_o that_o without_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o many_o author_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o text_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v six_o time_n use_v of_o they_o in_o five_o verse_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n they_o return_v to_o lystra_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v pray_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o preach_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v ordain_v be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o create_v by_o suffrage_n which_o we_o think_v not_o for_o be_v but_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suffrage_n or_o a_o bare_a ordain_v and_o appoint_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o ordain_v must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o objection_n object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o syriack_n version_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n of_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o church_n election_n of_o elder_n thus_o and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n forementioned_a have_v by_o vote_n make_v to_o themselves_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v they_o commend_v they_o that_o be_v paul_n
consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o part_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n as_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v arg._n 2._o because_o that_o those_o very_a text_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o popular_a election_n do_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n when_o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o people_n choose_v two_o if_o they_o choose_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o determination_n by_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o community_n choose_v two_o and_o the_o alderman_n one_o of_o these_o two_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v the_o alderman_n that_o choose_v the_o mayor_n not_o the_o community_n all_o that_o the_o 120._o do_v if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o set_v two_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v mathias_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n the_o people_n nominate_v seven_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordination_n not_o the_o people_n election_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o text_n express_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v over_o this_o business_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deacon_n call_v be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nomination_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n as_o for_o act._n 14.23_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n not_o the_o people_n though_o we_o think_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a decern_v and_o appoint_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v in_o the_o people_n election_n but_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n arg._n 3._o all_o those_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n and_o not_o in_o election_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o election_n and_o text_n that_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n but_o a_o essential_a constituent_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o god_n will_v prove_v at_o large_a arg._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o popular_a election_n election_n by_o the_o people_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n or_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v mr_n rutherford_n to_o make_v a_o gold_n ring_n another_o thing_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o finger_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appropriation_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o office_n but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v his_o official_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o choose_v he_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o election_n be_v only_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o deacon_n 6.6_o this_o likewise_o appear_v from_o deut._n 1.13_o which_o place_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o civil_a officer_n yet_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o the_o people_n take_v of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n they_o nominate_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n that_o make_v they_o ruler_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o office-power_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o privilege_n now_o than_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office-power_n belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o by_o election_n make_v a_o officer_n indeed_o they_o may_v and_o do_v design_n person_n unto_o office_n by_o choose_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o can_v act_v or_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n that_o they_o by_o a_o bare_a election_n shall_v communicate_v office-power_n and_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o riddle_n we_o understand_v not_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la formaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la eminenter_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o lesser_a add_v further_o if_o election_n be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o constitute_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o return_v to_o lystra_n 23._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 1.5_o why_o do_v they_o not_o spare_v their_o journey_n and_o send_v to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o minister_n by_o election_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n only_o to_o add_v a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n a_o adjunct_n which_o do_v not_o give_v essence_n but_o follow_v the_o essence_n suppose_v the_o subject_a complete_a in_o its_o essence_n before_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v far_o from_o so_o think_v but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o titâ—â—_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v minister_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v be_v to_o nominate_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o rather_o to_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o minister_n make_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 5._o if_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o minister_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n elect_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n for_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v in_o another_o case_n 66._o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n for_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n complete_a without_o a_o office_n or_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o office_n yet_o according_a to_o rule_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o a_o person_n elect_v can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n he_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o scripture-president_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v mr_n hooker_n call_v it_o a_o anabaptisticall_a frenzy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o un-ordained_n person_n may_v baptize_v and_o
beside_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o have_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o preach_v half_a a_o year_n a_o whole_a year_n nay_o as_o mr_n gi._n firmin_n once_o a_o preacher_n there_o say_v he_o know_v one_o elect_v 56._o and_o preach_v two_o year_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o maintain_v he_o all_o that_o while_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n go_v ten_o mile_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unnecessary_a if_o election_n give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o say_v in_o logic_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi operari_fw-la effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o form_n not_o upon_o extrinsecall_a circumstance_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o consequence_n be_v confess_v by_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n who_o say_v 62._o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o pastoral_n act_v but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n in_o new-england_n unto_o nine_o position_n pos._n 8._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o ministerial_a act_n such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o because_o his_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o his_o call_n this_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o the_o new-england_n platform_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o late_a year_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o in_o new_a england_n for_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o receive_v in_o another_o congregation_n m._n firmin_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n phillip_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o water-town_n 62._o while_n m._n wilson_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v here_o in_o england_n go_v to_o boston_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o that_o church_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o m._n phillip_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o brethren_n practice_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n three_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n general_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a act._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o gal._n 4.26_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2._o that_o minister_n be_v primary_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o but_o secondary_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 3._o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n another_o to_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n especial_o over_o that_o charge_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a and_o habitual_a power_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v therefore_o minister_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o show_v the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.21_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a appear_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v ministerial_o admit_v or_o eject_v a_o member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a be_v a_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n or_o excommunication_n admit_v or_o eject_v member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o apolloâ—iâ—s_n and_o also_o by_o that_o godly_a learned_a minister_n mr_n hudson_n who_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o point_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a churchway_n p._n 33._o collect_v by_o mr_n hudson_n 140._o a_o minister_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o one_o society_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o which_o every_o minister_n sound_a &_o orthodox_n do_v hold_v his_o part_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n over_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o function_n or_o power_n of_o exercise_v that_o function_n in_o the_o abstract_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o concrete_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bound_v in_o ordination_n presbyter_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o other_o certain_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v minister_n there_o only_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o community_n between_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o though_o of_o different_a society_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v and_o aught_o upon_o occasion_n to_o perform_v ministerial_a office_n towards_o the_o faithful_a of_o distinct_a society_n and_o one_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 263._o ordination_n say_v he_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n under_o christ_n formal_o and_o essential_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o their_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v indefinite_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n four_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o
the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o universal_a minister_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o actual_a care_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a commit_v unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v have_v actual_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v minister_n alike_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o reside_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n all_o that_o we_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n say_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la without_o a_o special_a call_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a power_n object_n if_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a charge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v in_o our_o government_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v design_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o ministerial_a employment_n not_o hereby_o limit_v their_o office_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o place_n between_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ordain_v none_o without_o a_o title_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v 1._o a_o vagrant_a and_o ambulatory_a ministry_n for_o we_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o edify_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o live_v under_o a_o fix_a ministry_n 2._o a_o lazy_a and_o idle_a ministry_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o office_n and_o no_o place_n actual_o to_o exercise_v it_o this_o might_n in_o a_o little_a space_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o a_o beg_v and_o so_o a_o contemptible_a ministry_n for_o when_o minister_n want_v place_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o great_a poverty_n even_o to_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n leave_v or_o be_v put_v from_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o place_n he_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o often_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o to_o we_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n that_o this_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n where_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v clear_o loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o officer_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o office_n in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v again_o orderly_o call_v unto_o office_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o in_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o again_o for_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o at_o least_o from_o ananias_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a indefinite_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o call_v to_o another_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n no_o more_o as_o m._n hudson_n well_o say_v than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n need_v a_o new_a licence_n or_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n 139._o though_o they_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o have_v other_o patient_n and_o client_n for_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o charge_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v church-government_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n visible_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o génerall_a church-visible_a for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n until_o his_o second_o come_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o minister_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o though_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n cease_v yet_o their_o ministerial_a relation_n cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o call_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sive_fw-la exercitum_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n phrase_v it_o cease_v even_o as_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n general_a another_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o his_o baptism_n shall_v cease_v for_o every_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o he_o join_v with_o any_o other_o congregation_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o not_o their_o minister_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o than_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o neither_o ordination_n nor_o baptism_n do_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a second_o if_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o remove_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o call_v he_o prove_v heretical_a and_o wicked_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o starve_v he_o out_o from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n unjust_o combine_v together_o to_o vote_n he_o out_o for_o such_o power_n our_o brethren_n give_v to_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o the_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o function_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n to_o un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o removal_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o titus_n be_v
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ—_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
though_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n ministerii_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o 8._o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n but_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n inaugurate_v to_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o when_o any_o man_n unconsecrate_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a office_n they_o be_v remarkable_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o witness_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n unordain_v or_o unconsecrate_a to_o hint_n this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v from_o among_o christian_n some_o to_o be_v priest_n 66.21_o and_o some_o to_o be_v levite_n where_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n be_v clothe_v with_o old_a testament_n title_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o real_a unbloudy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o imagine_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n not_o take_v all_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o 2._o that_o these_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o respective_a office_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a office_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o dispense_n sacramental_a mystery_n a_o service_n of_o all_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n paul_n though_o choose_v immediate_o by_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n if_o paul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o heathen_a 1.1_o and_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n must_v also_o have_v a_o outward_a solemn_a separation_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n unto_o this_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a officer_n 3._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v themselves_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.1_o go_v about_o act._n 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o a_o choose_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o special_a design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 4._o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o sure_o have_v be_v very_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 4.14_o but_o also_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o not_o only_a paul_n a_o apostle_n as_o former_o but_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o ordination_n 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 5.22_o but_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a this_o negative_a command_n imply_v a_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n but_o his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o upon_o man_n insufficient_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o text_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o precept_n for_o ordination_n 2.2_o 7._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o separation_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n unto_o these_o faithful_a man_n now_o this_o commit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o ordination_n paul_n charge_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o by_o ordination_n to_o set_v man_n apart_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o further_a make_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n gillespy_n in_o his_o miscellany_n question_n and_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v pag._n 84._o 2._o 8._o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v not_o only_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o three_o assertion_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a call_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o these_o be_v but_o example_n and_o example_n do_v not_o amount_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n answ._n 1._o that_o apostolical_a example_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v ordination_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o act_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o in_o all_o their_o disciplinary_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o occasional_a and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a reason_n of_o their_o institution_n of_o which_o kind_a ordination_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a institutionâ—_n of_o christ._n 4._o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v not_o only_o apostolical_a example_n but_o apostolical_a preâ—â—pt_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o ordination_n mention_v
in_o the_o text_n forenamed_a be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a 10._o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o continue_v and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6.14_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la mandatâ—_n keep_v these_o commandment_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o commandment_n command_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n thus_o deodate_v that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o but_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n now_o this_o commandment_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v also_o hint_v by_o a_o reverend_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o descent_n of_o man_n send_v and_o ordain_v 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o be_v anoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n his_o father_n act._n 10.38_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10.1_o that_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 3.14_o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o make_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v this_o make_v be_v a_o authoritative_a appoint_v they_o to_o their_o office_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v they_o not_o be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n paul_n ordain_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 4._o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v ordain_v other_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o appointment_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o nay_o we_o read_v of_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o as_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v command_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o trust_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n thus_o we_o have_v four_o descent_n record_v in_o scripture_n 1._o god_n anoint_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n 3._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n 4._o and_o these_o ordain_v other_o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o as_o the_o author_n forementioned_a say_v the_o apostle_n admit_v man_n in_o their_o own_o practice_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o they_o appoint_v for_o succeed_a time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o ordination_n end_v with_o that_o age_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o cause_n necessity_n use_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o after_o age_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o extraordinary_a gift_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n sure_o we_o be_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o popular_a election_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n and_o many_o in_o old_a england_n be_v very_o much_o for_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v right_o order_v and_o manage_v but_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v we_o as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o election_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o ordination_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o ordination_n as_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o church-government_n as_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n of_o excommunication_n of_o rule_v elder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v together_o how_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v cry_v up_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o part_n of_o church-government_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n we_o know_v not_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v too_o much_o extol_v it_o call_z it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o also_o in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o some_o in_o our_o age_n run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n always_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v do_v too_o much_o vilify_v and_o undervalue_v it_o and_o because_o they_o like_v it_o not_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n as_o they_o do_v other_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o antichristian_a ordination_n but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o our_o people_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_n good_a and_o that_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assertion_n chap._n xi_o prove_v the_o second_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v proper_o consist_v in_o ordination_n the_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v proper_o consist_v in_o ordination_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o many_o reverend_n divine_n who_o set_v up_o election_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v ordination_n â—o_o be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n unto_o and_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o ministerial_a call_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o man_n into_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o election_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-government_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o popular_a election_n and_o therefore_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v very_o brief_a in_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n this_o we_o make_v out_o by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o if_o election_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n than_o ordination_n do_v for_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o his_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o election_n do_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v by_o divers_a argument_n ergo._fw-la ordination_n do_v 2._o if_o ordination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o one_o before_o than_o it_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o ordination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o one_o before_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o office_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o
give_v ground_n for_o state_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o practice_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o antioch_n and_o not_o only_o among_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n object_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o it_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v so_o ought_v the_o ceremony_n to_o cease_v as_o in_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confer_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o prayer_n be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o do_v sometime_o convey_v extraordinary_a blessing_n act._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o act._n 9.40_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o because_o it_o have_v other_o ordinary_a end_n and_o use_n so_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n answ._n 2._o we_o never_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o gift_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o office_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n i._n e._n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n if_o timothy_n have_v have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o have_v confer_v due_a qualification_n for_o the_o ministry_n why_o do_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o why_o must_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v they_o first_o fit_v in_o case_n his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v fit_v they_o there_o need_v not_o such_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o case_n a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v have_v gift_v they_o this_o prove_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v in_o ordination_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o one_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o consist_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o convey_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v temporary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a such_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v not_o only_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o that_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v intentional_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v pattern_n in_o like_a case_n in_o after_o age_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o singular_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n obj._n 5._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o convey_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o we_o use_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o stand_a reason_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la universis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o operative_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a sign_n so_o declare_v public_o who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o office_n be_v convey_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consecrate_v dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o party_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o for_o this_o end_n 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o ministerial_a benediction_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 19.15_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v out_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o our_o exhortation_n to_o our_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o into_o bypath_n by_o the_o seducer_n of_o this_o age._n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o ministerial_a examination_n though_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o exactness_n nor_o with_o ministerial_a approbation_n nor_o yet_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n without_o this_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o four_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n our_o last_o assertion_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n appoint_v to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ordination_n â—f_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o express_a text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o some_o few_o question_n quâ—st_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n answ._n by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o collegium_fw-la fâ—oâ—_n confessâ—â—_n presbyterâ—rum_n a_o college_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o as_o mr_n rutherford_n well_o observe_v the_o office_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o other_o place_n luke_n 22.66_o act_n 22.5_o in_o both_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o for_o the_o office_n for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o that_o placâ—_n of_o luke_n nor_o can_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n of_o elder_n beaâ—_n witness_n to_o paul_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o beside_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v not_o only_o reason_n do_v reject_v but_o the_o very_a ear_n will_v not_o relish_v such_o a_o unsuitable_a sense_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n how_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a be_v such_o a_o expression_n here_o calvin_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o countenance_v this_o interpretation_n and_o mr_n gillespy_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o calvin_n few_o for_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o mistake_v but_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la qui_fw-la hîc_fw-la collectivum_fw-la nomen_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la pro_fw-la collegio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la positum_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la they_o who_o think_v presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v think_v right_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v the_o other_o interpretation_n non_fw-fr male_a quadrare_fw-la which_o be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o single_a presbyter_n answ._n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a reply_n that_o in_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o presbyter_n quest._n 3._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v congregational_a or_o classical_a answ._n mr_n hooker_n of_o new-england_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o argument_n that_o do_v evince_n either_o 2._o by_o dint_n of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o disquiet_v the_o reader_n with_o
without_o it_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 67._o that_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v proper_o and_o essential_o in_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o election_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o ministerâ—_n câ—ll_v without_o it_o be_v â—_o nullity_n but_o not_o so_o without_o ordination_n the_o brownistâ—_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v speak_v fâ—rre_o more_o slight_o and_o undervaluiâ—gly_o of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o we_o â—rave_v leave_v to_o use_v â—rgumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la principle_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v lawful_a minister_n but_o sucâ—_n be_v the_o ministerâ—_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la or_o thus_o if_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v than_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o corrupt_o ordain_v but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v ergâ—_fw-la but_o many_o minister_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n wâ—re_v not_o at_o all_o elected_a by_o the_o people_n 1._o but_o mâ—ny_n be_v 1._o â—nd_v thiâ—_n argument_n serve_v to_o justify_v their_o ministry_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v at_o first_o obtrude_v unjust_o and_o undue_o upon_o the_o people_n 2._o yet_o the_o pâ—opleâ—_n aftâ—r_fw-fr acceptance_n â—nd_v approbation_n 〈◊〉_d supply_n thâ—_n want_v of_o election_n â—t_a first_o 〈…〉_z afâ—er_o consent_v â—nd_v â—â—ceptance_n of_o leah_n make_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o choose_v she_o not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o thiâ—_n sâ—y_a oâ—r_n brethren_n in_o new-england_n we_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o many_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v be_v excuse_v who_o at_o first_o come_v into_o their_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o people_n that_o â—hose_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o right_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o many_o placeâ—_n where_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n 2._o visible_a saint_n and_o unblameable_a liver_n be_v sufficient_a to_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o if_o not_o in_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n 3._o but_o what_o though_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n yet_o the_o minister_n who_o we_o plead_v against_o look_v upon_o their_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o giveâ—_n they_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o call_n and_o think_v they_o stand_v minister_n by_o that_o answ._n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o what_o they_o â—hink_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—hinâ—ing_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v their_o personal_a error_n but_o it_o cannot_v nullify_v their_o ministry_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v right_o elect_v have_v the_o essential_n of_o â—_o true_a minister_n â—ccordâ—ng_v â—o_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o ordination_n he_o must_v stand_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v cross_v your_o own_o position_n suppose_v as_o one_o say_v a_o deacon_n think_v his_o ordination_n give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n think_v their_o election_n do_v what_o than_o â—_o will_v you_o separate_v froâ—_n he_o and_o not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o want_n he_o have_v election_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a ministry_n this_o instance_n be_v urge_v by_o mr._n burrough_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o make_v further_a use_n we_o shall_v add_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n 2._o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o according_a to_o those_o man_n it_o be_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n appear_v from_o what_o the_o new-england_n minister_n say_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 24.25.26.27_o and_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o they_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o church_n be_v by_o they_o constitute_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n pattern_n 2._o that_o though_o popish_a apostasy_n do_v afterward_o for_o many_o age_n overspread_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o other_o country_n yet_o still_o god_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o they_o and_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o 3._o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—ixt_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popishchurch-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n general_o reâ—â—ived_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o people_n do_v with_o common_a and_o mutual_a consent_n gather_v into_o settle_a congregation_n ordinary_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o in_o england_n they_o do_v to_o teach_v and_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o do_v to_o continue_v therein_o that_o such_o congregation_n be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o sundry_a defect_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n of_o chief_a note_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v or_o speak_v harsh_o of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v this_o also_o appear_v 2._o from_o that_o mr._n phillip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n therein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o true_a visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 1.33_o matth._n 16.16_o and_o 18.18.20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o then_o he_o argue_v if_o the_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o continue_v then_o either_o it_o continue_v in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n of_o like_a consideration_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o popish_a or_o reform_v then_o if_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o either_o the_o popish_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o the_o popish_a ergo_fw-la the_o reform_a 2._o he_o argue_v if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church-state_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o while_o he_o sit_v there_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a measure_a temple_n who_o court_n he_o tread_v under_o foot_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o court_n thereof_o where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o antichrist_n â—ver_o sit_v in_o england_n then_o
there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o before_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o he_o must_v sit_v the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o constitute_v it_o but_o be_v a_o accident_n vitiate_a the_o subject_n the_o remove_n therefore_o of_o antichristianity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o â—ease_v to_o be_v but_o change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o add_v 3._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a church_n constitute_v in_o england_n they_o remain_v so_o still_o or_o else_o god_n have_v by_o some_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o god_n have_v by_o no_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o ergo._fw-la thus_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n true_a minister_n appear_v further_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v constant_o together_o in_o public_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church-state_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o combine_v together_o by_o a_o church-covenant_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n as_o command_v in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n may_v be_v hear_v plead_v for_o we_o 4._o mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o church_n covenant_n be_v dispense_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o a_o implicit_a covevant_n be_v when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o use_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o submit_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n by_o such_o action_n and_o a_o fix_a attendance_n upon_o all_o such_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o other_o do_v hold_v forth_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n we_o nullify_v all_o church_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o our_o ground_n receive_v there_o must_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o say_v 56._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o with_o mr_n parker_n polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o pag._n 167._o non_fw-la abest_fw-la realis_fw-la &_o substantialis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la implicita_fw-la coitio_fw-la in_fw-la faedus_fw-la eaque_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la professio_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la substantialis_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idque_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hucusque_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it conservavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n though_o more_o implicit_a than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v parochial_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o our_o day_n against_o distinguish_v of_o congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n answ._n and_o much_o endeavour_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n asunder_o and_o to_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o join_v notwithstanding_o their_o dwelling_n with_o what_o church_n they_o please_v &_o with_o no_o church_n if_o they_o please_v and_o most_o people_n speak_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a way_n as_o of_o so_o many_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o of_o parochial_a minister_n as_o of_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o we_o hope_v this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n as_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v parochial_a congregation_n we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o declare_v what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o do_v hold_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a dwell_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o parish_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o parish_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o join_v constant_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o preach_v shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a people_n from_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o dwell_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n with_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o much_o dislike_n the_o unequal_a division_n of_o parish_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v a_o redress_n herein_o but_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o edification_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n pattern_n that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o respective_a bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o ephâ—sus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n dwelâ—_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n from_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o one_o town_n member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o another_o town_n distinct_a from_o it_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n give_v 3._o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o dwell_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 5.17_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n thereby_o to_o discharge_v they_o which_o moral_a tie_n be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o sulful_a it_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o most_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2.4_o and_o discharge_v of_o moral_a duty_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v heb._n 10.24_o 25._o jam_fw-la 2.1.2_o 3._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v so_o near_o cohabit_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o perform_v their_o duty_n each_o to_o other_o with_o most_o conveniency_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o parish_n be_v baptise_a person_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n &_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v if_o by_o their_o scandalous_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o baptise_a person_n
nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 14._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a lamentable_a and_o wilderness_n condition_n 3._o that_o maugre_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o ten-headed_n or_o two-headed_a beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a for_o there_o be_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v 42._o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o church_n entitative_a or_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n but_o of_o a_o church_n institute_v or_o ministerial_a a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o gospel-administraâ—ions_a â—he_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o aâ—_n elias_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o jezebel_n and_o as_o god_n reserve_v 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o good_a obadiah_n preserve_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n alive_a all_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n bitter_a opposition_n against_o they_o even_o so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n scripture_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalency_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o observable_a for_o our_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a the_o other_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n 1._o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a 2._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n as_o profane_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o mr._n mâ—de_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o he_o call_v redivivus_fw-la ethnicismus_fw-la shall_v prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v and_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o now_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o divine_a reed_n this_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o show_v that_o that_o building_n be_v of_o god_n so_o must_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o keep_v safe_a from_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o fury_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o though_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o yet_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v not_o give_v 2._o that_o during_o the_o prevalency_n ofantichrist_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a gospel-ordinance_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a while_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v worship_v the_o beast_n the_o true_a church_n be_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o fewness_n â—f_o the_o true_a christian_n under_o antichrist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a one_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o that_o god_n people_n while_o antichrist_n rage_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altâ—r_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o safety_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o isai._n 8.14_o ezek_n 11.16_o therefore_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n and_o all_o be_v measure_v so_o jerusalem_n be_v measure_v after_o the_o captivity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v inhabit_v again_o zech._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la interpretes_n &_o assertores_fw-la say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o interpreter_n and_o assertor_n of_o divine_a truth_n qui_fw-la soedam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o lachrymabilem_fw-la ecclesi_n ae_z christi_fw-la contaminationem_fw-la assiduis_fw-la querelis_fw-la deflereâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v by_o their_o daily_a complaint_n bewail_v the_o foul_a and_o lamentable_a pollution_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o and_o because_o two_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o mosâ—s_n and_o aâ—ron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o baal_n to_o zerubbabel_n and_o iâ—hoshua_n in_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.8_o and_o who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o antichrist_n now_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v though_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n veritatis_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a book_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o grow_a and_o spread_a abomination_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o offer_v to_o consideration_n be_v to_o beseech_v our_o people_n accurate_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o plague-sore_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o between_o a_o field_n that_o be_v full_a of_o tare_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o wheat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o apostatise_v till_o at_o last_o antichrist_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o between_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o do_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v
in_o this_o temple_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n infect_v defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o revel_v 3.12_o revel_v 11.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6.19_o do_v remain_v where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v 2.13_o and_o though_o we_o renounce_v the_o antichristianisme_n which_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o temple_n in_o self_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o rome_n then_o rome_n differ_v from_o itself_o and_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o hold_v simple_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o that_o church_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n they_o hold_v many_o truth_n but_o then_o they_o poison_v they_o by_o their_o heretial_a addition_n they_o hold_v most_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v rather_o in_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o detract_n from_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n we_o hold_v but_o they_o add_v apocryphal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n also_o they_o hold_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n they_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n but_o add_v five_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o their_o religion_n be_v bread_n and_o poison_n mingle_v together_o and_o whosoever_o live_v among_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o poison_n shall_v find_v bread_n enough_o to_o nourish_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n unless_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o poison_n also_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o another_o come_v and_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n unless_o he_o will_v drink_v the_o toad_n also_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n unless_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o all_o their_o antichristian_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o separate_v and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la sed_fw-la fugati_fw-la not_o withdraw_v but_o drive_v away_o and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n not_o a_o new_a religion_n we_o take_v away_o their_o heretical_a superstruction_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o put_v away_o the_o poison_n but_o keep_v the_o bread_n we_o take_v out_o the_o toad_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o fling_v away_o the_o wine_n we_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v sincere_a in_o that_o church_n all_o this_o we_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v heed_v our_o people_n of_o that_o great_a cheat_n that_o be_v now_o put_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o antichristian_a and_o scare_v people_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v antichrist_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o or_o other_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n to_o be_v antichristian_a thus._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v excogitata_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la svam_fw-la culinam_fw-la per_fw-la fictum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la impressae_fw-la et_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invent_v by_o antichrist_n to_o uphold_v his_o kitchen_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o cracovian-socinians_a and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o grand_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o zanchius_n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coaequal_a and_o coaeternal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v call_v antichristian_a doctrine_n sic_fw-la clamat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la so_o cry_v antichrist_n say_v the_o arrian_n zanch._n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o punish_v anti_n istian_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v will_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v also_o call_v antichristian_a 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n sanctification_n and_o of_o good_a work_n do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v antichristian_a as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o our_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lesser_a and_o great_a synodâ—_n be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o renounce_v all_o church_n as_o antichristian_a even_o those_o church_n themselves_o that_o renounce_v we_o as_o antichristian_a and_o thus_o by_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o avoid_v antichristianisme_n there_o be_v many_o people_n tumble_v down_o apace_o to_o direct_v athiesme_fw-fr and_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v christ_n himself_o lest_o therein_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o bugbear_n word_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a but_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a and_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v true_o antichristian_a but_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fright_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o government_n &_o worship_n &_o ministry_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o renounce_v antichristianisme_n so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n these_o three_o first_o consideration_n be_v more_o general_a we_o shall_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o more_o punctual_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v consid._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n find_v for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a apostasy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o bemud_v and_o corrupt_v baptism_n with_o very_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o of_o oil_n spittle_n cross_n &c._n &c._n ordination_n with_o give_v power_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o substantial_o have_v be_v preserve_v child_n be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n ordain_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o convert_v protestant_n rebaptise_v nor_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v ordination_n but_o it_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o captive_a maid_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o they_o must_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o put_v the_o raiment_n of_o â—er_n
captivity_n from_o off_o she_o â—nd_v then_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n â—3_n it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n contract_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o from_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o renounce_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o antichrist_n post_n or_o antichrist_n invention_n but_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v sound_a for_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o renounce_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o other_o which_o be_v well_o if_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v serious_o consider_v now_o that_o this_o position_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a we_o will_v a_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 10._o tribe_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n they_o direct_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o set_v up_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o â—noint_v jehu_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n â—veâ—over_n israel_n here_o note_v 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v under_o that_o apostasy_n not_o only_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o circumcision_n 18.19.20_o but_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v according_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n by_o hâ—â—â—kiah_n as_o true_o circumcise_v for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v for_o man_n corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o ordinance_n embrace_v and_o afterward_o in_o christâ—_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v excee_o corrupt_v they_o come_v ordinary_o into_o thâ—ir_a office_n by_o bribery_n &_o faction_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n together_a anâ—as_n and_o caiaphas_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n have_v their_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v john_n 11.15_o caiaphas_n be_v own_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act._n 23._o when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n god_n will_v sâ—itâ—_n thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v râ—vilest_a thou_n the_o highpriest_n paul_n answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o also_o paul_n as_o many_o think_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n though_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v tyrannical_a heretical_a and_o they_o come_v by_o most_o unjust_a way_n into_o their_o place_n and_o office_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o null_a god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v divine_a ordinance_n because_o of_o circumstantial_a defilement_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v find_v for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reform_v but_o not_o renounce_v 5._o the_o five_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o adam_n through_o many_o unclean_a channel_n as_o thamar_n rahab_n bethshebah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o sucession_n from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n have_v much_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o baptism_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n do_v yet_o retain_v their_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o ordination_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n that_o many_o have_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a because_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o their_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n valid_a for_o the_o sustance_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o have_v be_v 70._o year_n in_o babylon_n 15._o and_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n drink_v wine_n in_o those_o holy_a 14·_v and_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o five_o consideration_n 6._o the_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o all_o along_o through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_a our_o ministry_n or_o disparage_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o a_o ministry_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o not_o only_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o without_o which_o the_o lineal_a be_v of_o no_o benefit_n we_o have_v a_o doctrinal_a succession_n also_o we_o succeed_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n boast_v much_o of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o they_o want_v the_o doctrinal_a they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o as_o manasseh_n succeed_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n that_o we_o have_v both_o a_o lineal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o when_o we_o say_v object_n that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z true_a ministry_n and_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o antichrist_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vâ—rè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la answ._n though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a orthodox_n church_n there_o
be_v other_o that_o say_v that_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v no_o more_o than_o satan_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o pergamus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o force_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v thereupon_o be_v account_v a_o true_a man_n sure_o the_o thief_n be_v still_o a_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n still_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o her_o possess_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n even_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a a_o type_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n still_o and_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o she_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a ministry_n by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n continue_v in_o she_o 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o consideration_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o heathenism_n unto_o christiaâ—ity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o româ—_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n 49._o mr._n fox_n and_o dr._n john_n white_a have_v learned_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o sundry_a other_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o subdita_fw-la to_o this_o tertullian_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o rome_n to_o challenge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o less_o absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n apostolical_a and_o that_o true_a christianity_n after_o its_o first_o settlement_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o dr._n white_a prove_v â—gainst_a the_o papist_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 49._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n continue_v here_o from_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v find_v divers_a britain_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n who_o do_v oppose_v arianism_n and_o pâ—lagianisme_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o austin_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 3._o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n here_o in_o england_n god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o many_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o among_o otherâ—_n he_o raise_v up_o mr._n wickliff_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o church-reformation_n our_o london_n divine_v in_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v introduce_v about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v withstand_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v puzzle_v our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o either_o the_o first_o plantation_n after_o reformation_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n therein_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o two_o new-england_n minister_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o england_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o its_o first_o conversion_n nor_o after_o reformation_n at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v god_n more_o full_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o as_o many_o thousand_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n antichristian_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o essential_o alter_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v these_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n new_a constitute_v church_n but_o member_n of_o some_o church_n clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o by_o reformation_n recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a disease_a condition_n into_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o sound_a estate_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n go_v on_o mighty_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o after_o luther_n time_n yea_o even_o in_o england_n something_o by_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o more_o by_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o do_v not_o constitute_v new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o church_n deep_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o pure_a state_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n often_o sometime_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o sometime_o not_o so_o full_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o other_o be_v mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-england_n chap._n 7._o pag._n iii_o where_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n which_o make_v way_n for_o reformation_n among_o they_o first_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o any_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v read_v in_o mr._n foxe_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n out_o of_o gildas_n tertullian_n origen_n beda_n nicephorus_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o since_o have_v spring_v from_o popish_a apostasy_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o from_o want_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a purge_v out_o of_o that_o leaven_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o all_o the_o work_n now_o iâ—_n not_o to_o make_v they_o churcheâ—_n which_o be_v nonâ—_n before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o thâ—ir_n primitive_a institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v â—t_a lâ—st_v finish_v our_o several_a consideration_n in_o answer_n to_o thiâ—_n great_a objection_n and_o shâ—ll_v here_o put_v a_o â—nd_n to_o our_o first_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o o_o ffice_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o ministerâ—_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o from_o our_o own_o principlâ—â—_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v give_v our_o people_n a_o summary_n recapitulation_n
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o church_n where_o ordain_v minister_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v have_v though_o we_o will_v not_o prescribe_v against_o necessity_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v necessity_n pretend_v where_o none_o be_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n two_o private_a man_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n frumentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o athanasius_n theod._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o great_a a_o journey_n he_o undertake_v rather_o than_o to_o run_v or_o officiate_v without_o a_o call_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n but_o they_o send_v to_o constantine_n for_o ordain_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o probable_o our_o gift_a man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v our_o proposition_n that_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o number_n as_o weight_n of_o argument_n first_o we_o argue_v thus_o 1._o that_o work_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o god_n have_v design_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o design_v unto_o that_o office_n but_o god_n have_v design_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o none_o ought_v or_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o office_n the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v do_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o special_a officer_n though_o they_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o that_o work_n be_v by_o god_n design_v this_o appear_v manifest_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o the_o philistines_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v he_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n samuel_n delay_v his_o come_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o scatter_v from_o he_o whereupon_o he_o constrain_v himself_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o this_o one_o presumptuous_a though_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v necessitate_v act_n he_o hear_v from_o samuel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o i._n wicked_o and_o from_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v irrevocable_o rend_v from_o he_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vzzah_n 1_o chro._n 13.9_o 10._o who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v better_a it_o have_v be_v for_o vzzah_n to_o have_v keep_v his_o hand_n far_o off_o then_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o for_o his_o rashness_n god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o do_v not_o help_v but_o hinder_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n up_o into_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o it_o three_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 16.16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n who_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n for_o he_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n withstand_v he_o and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v transgress_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o immediate_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o heal_v till_o his_o death_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n against_o god_n in_o any_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n design_v by_o god_n to_o another_o call_n 2._o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o transgression_n be_v pride_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o such_o transgression_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whatever_o foolish_a people_n may_v imagine_v thus_o to_o transgress_v 5._o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o silent_a to_o suffer_v such_o transgression_n unpunished_a in_o the_o great_a when_o his_o minister_n warning_n be_v reject_v vzziah_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n now_o though_o god_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a in_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o such_o presumption_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v presumptuous_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lest_o we_o also_o perish_v as_o these_o do_v second_o because_o this_o practice_n do_v make_v void_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a or_o insufficient_a those_o officer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n of_o clear_a evidence_n what_o need_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o common_a work_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a member_n set_v apart_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o feeling_n because_o this_o sense_n be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o need_v not_o any_o special_a officer_n be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v common_a to_o and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o christian._n three_o because_o this_o practice_n do_v confound_v and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v his_o own_o work_n 1_o thess._n 4._o rom._n 12._o and_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o he_o have_v condemn_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o and_o be_v busy_a body_n he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n different_a order_n some_o shepherd_n some_o sheep_n some_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n some_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o their_o place_n so_o their_o work_n be_v distinct_a as_o the_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v different_a office_n but_o now_o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n if_o any_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o member_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o member_n shall_v invade_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o this_o take_v away_o distinction_n between_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n pastor_n and_o people_n ruler_n and_o rule_v and_o with_o the_o new_a astronomer_n cast_v down_o star_n towards_o the_o centre_n and_o advance_v and_o wheel_v the_o dull_a earth_n to_o and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n no_o marvel_v such_o phaeton_n burn_v up_o the_o spiritual_a world_n by_o presume_v to_o govern_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o major_a be_v clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n that_o god_n have_v set_v peculiar_a officer_n apart_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o minister_n be_v officer_n the_o ministry_n a_o office_n set_v up_o by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o this_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o forego_n proposition_n in_o which_o this_o point_n have_v be_v large_o discuss_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o steward_n herald_n watchman_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n himself_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o special_a member_n in_o the_o body_n